241 14 1MB
English Pages 237 Year 2009
KarlMarx,Anthropologist
This page intentionally left blank
KarlMarx,Anthropologist
ThomasC.Patterson
Oxford•NewYork
Firstpublishedin2009by Berg Editorialoffices: 1stFloor,AngelCourt,81StClementsStreet,Oxford,OX41AW,UK 175FifthAvenue,NewYork,NY10010,USA
©ThomasC.Patterson2009
Allrightsreserved. Nopartofthispublicationmaybereproducedinanyform orbyanymeanswithoutthewrittenpermissionofBerg. BergistheimprintofOxfordInternationalPublishersLtd.
LibraryofCongressCataloguing-in-PublicationData Patterson,ThomasCarl. KarlMarx,anthropologist/ThomasC.Patterson. p.cm. Includesbibliographicalreferencesandindex. ISBN-13:978-1-84520-511-9(pbk.) ISBN-10:1-84520-511-1(pbk.) ISBN-13:978-1-84520-509-6(cloth) ISBN-10:1-84520-509-X(cloth) 1.Marx,Karl,1818–1883. 2.Anthropologists—Germany—Biography. 3. Anthropology—History. 4.Anthropology—Philosophy. I.Title. GN21.M2575P382009 301.092—dc22 [B] 2009000314
BritishLibraryCataloguing-in-PublicationData AcataloguerecordforthisbookisavailablefromtheBritishLibrary. ISBN 9781845205096(Cloth) ISBN 9781845205119(Paper) TypesetbyJSTypesettingLtd,Porthcawl,MidGlamorgan PrintedintheUKbytheMPGBooksGroup
www.bergpublishers.com
ForFriends,Colleagues,andStudents
This page intentionally left blank
Contents Preface
ix
Chronology
xi
Introduction Polemics,Caveats,andStandpoints OrganizationoftheBook
1 3 5
1
TheEnlightenmentandAnthropology EarlyEnlightenmentThought TheNewAnthropologyoftheEnlightenment TheInstitutionalizationofAnthropology
9 10 15 23
2
Marx’sAnthropology WhatareHumanBeings? History TruthandPraxis
39 41 51 57
3
HumanNaturalBeings CharlesDarwinandtheDevelopmentofModernEvolutionaryTheory HumanNaturalBeings:BodiesThatWalk,Talk,MakeTools,and HaveCulture MarxontheNaturalizationofSocialInequality
65 67
4
History,Culture,andSocialFormation Marx’sHistorical-DialecticalConceptualFramework Pre-CapitalistSocieties:Limited,Local,andVital
91 93 105
5
CapitalismandtheAnthropologyoftheModernWorld TheTransitiontoCapitalismanditsDevelopment TheArticulationofModesofProduction Property,Power,andCapitalistStates
117 119 128 138
74 87
viii • Contents 6
AnthropologyfortheTwenty-FirstCentury SocialRelationsandtheFormationofSocialIndividuals Anthropology:“TheStudyofPeopleinCrisisbyPeopleinCrisis”
145 147 158
Notes
173
Bibliography
181
Index
219
Preface Thisbookisanexplorationofaformofsocialtheorythathasalonghistoryof suppressionintheUnitedStates.Thehighpointsofthiswereundoubtedlythe PalmerRaidsofthe1920sandtheMcCarthyismandtheHouseUn-American Activitiesofthe1950s,althoughtheantipathyofthevastmajorityofacademicsto anythingbutmainstreamsocialthoughtinthedecadesthatfollowedhasbeenonly slightlylessdeadening.Thered-baitingofscholarswhosawMarxonlythroughthe lensofanti-communismhasgraduallybeenreplacedbyscholarswhoassertthat Marxisreallypassé,especiallyafterthedismantlingoftheSovietUnion.Whilethe sentimentsunderlyingsuchstatementsareoftenconveyedbyrolledeyesorkneejerkred-baiting,theyareasoftenbackedupbyclaimsthatoneoranotherofthe latestfadsinsocialtheoryprovidethebasesformoretexturedanalysesofwhathas happenedduringthelasttwentyyearsorevenbydeclarationsthathistoryisover sincethewholeworldisnow,orshouldbe,ontheroadtocapitalism.Whatrarely happens,however,isanydirectengagementandextendeddialoguewithwhatMarx actuallysaid.Morecommonarestatementsthatrelyonwhatsomeoneclaimed MarxsaidorthatengagewiththecommentatorsonMarx,sympatheticorotherwise, ratherthanMarxhimself. MygoalistoengagedirectlywithMarx’sworksratherthanthoseofsubsequent writersintheMarxisttradition.Nevertheless,Iamacutelyawareofthedifficulty of disengaging from the arguments and insights of subsequent commentators onMarx’sviews,bothsympatheticandotherwise,sincemyownthoughtsand actionswereshapedinpartinthesameintellectualandsocialmilieuinwhichthey wroteandwereread.KeepinginmindMarx’squipthathewasnotaMarxist,the bookisMarxianratherthanMarxist.Hence,itisnotabookaboutMarxismand anthropologyorMarxistanthropology;severalofthosehavealreadybeenwritten. WhileMauriceGodelier’s(1973/1977)PerspectivesinMarxistAnthropology,Ángel Palerm’s(1980)Antropologíaymarxismo,MarcAbélès’s(1976)Anthropologieet Marxisme,andRandallMcGuire’s(1992)AMarxistArchaeologyareafewthat comeimmediatelytomind,thereareothersaswell. MyfirstdirectacquaintancewithMarx’swritingoccurredin1959inanintroductory course inWestern civilization with a selection from The Communist Manifesto.TwoyearslaterinPeru,Irealizedthatbroadlyleftistnewspaperwriters inPeruprovidedaccountsthatbetterfitwithmyperceptionsthanthoseoftheir moremainstreamcontemporaries,andthattheygavemeacleareranddeeper understandingofwhatwashappeningthereatthetime.Overthenextfiveyearsin
ix
x • Preface Peru,IwouldoccasionallybuyatakioskinLimaandreadpamphletscontaining articlesMarxhadwrittenaboutcapitalism.IalsopurchasedtheEnglish-language editionofhisPre-capitalistEconomicFormationsshortlyafteritarrivedinaLima bookstore.Thelatterprovidedtheinspirationandmeansforbeginningtothink innewwaysaboutthesocieties,pastandpresent,thatweretheobjectofinquiry foranthropologists.Atvarioustimesfromthelate1960sorearly1970sonward, Iparticipatedratherregularlyinreadinggroupsoruniversitycoursesvariously concernedwiththewritingsofMarx,Engels,ortheirsuccessors.Thesegroups rangedfromonescomposedentirelyofpoliticalactiviststhroughthosewithmixtures ofactivists,anthropologists,andstudentsfromdifferentuniversitiestocoursesand seminarswithstudentandoccasionallyotherfacultyparticipants. Writingisasocialratherthanasolitaryventureforme.Ireadpassagestofriends overthetelephoneandsharedraftsofmanuscriptswiththem,hopingtheyhave timetocommentonthemandfeelingexceedinglyappreciativewhentheydo.Ialso tryoutideasincoursestoseeiftheyareexpressedclearlyinwaysthatstudents canunderstandanduseconstructivelytobuildandrefinetheirownviews.Since Ihavebeendoingthisforquiteafewyearsatthispointinmylife,thelistof people,livinganddead,whohavehelpedmeclarifymyownideasisalongone. Insteadofattemptingtolistallofthem,andundoubtedlymissingafewinthe process,letmementionjustafew:KarenSpaldingandRichardLeewhohavebeen therealmostsincethebeginning;ChristineGailey,JohnGledhill,KarenBrodkin, BobPaynter,PeterGran,andKathyWalkerwhohaveregularlyhelpedmeclarify myideasandprosesincethe1980s;EdnaBonacich,JosephChilders,Stephen Cullenberg,MichaelKearney,andJulietMcMullinwhohavehelpedmetolook atMarxthroughdifferentlensessinceIarrivedatUCRin2000;and,mostofall, WendyAshmore—mycolleague,friend,andwife—whosetshighstandardsandhas providedinstantaneousfeedback,constructivecriticism,happiness,andcontentment formorethanadecade.
Chronology 1818 1820
5May:KarlMarxborninTrier,WestphaliaintheRhinelandofPrussia. 28 November: Frederick Engels born in Barmen, Westphalia in the RhinelandofPrussia. 1830 MarxentershighschoolinTrier. 1835 Marx’sessayonchoosingavocation;MarxenterstheUniversityof Bonn. 1836 MarxtransferstotheUniversityofBerlin. 1837 Marxwritesaboutfragmentationofcurriculumandbeginstograpplewith Hegel’swritings. 1838 EngelsdropsoutofhighschooltoworkasunsalariedclerkinBremen. 1841 EngelsjoinsPrussianarmyandattendslecturesattheUniversityof Berlin. 1842 November:MarxandEngelsmeetatCologneofficeoftheRheinische Zeitung;EngelsgoestoworkatfamilytextilefirminManchester,England, wherehemeetsMaryBurnswhointroduceshimtoEnglishworking-class lifeandwithwhomhehaslifelongrelationship;Engelsbeginscollecting materialsforTheConditionoftheWorkingClassinEngland(1845), arguablythefirstempiricalanthropologyofanurbancommunity. 1843–4 MarxresignsfromtheRheinischeZeitung;marriesJennyvonWestphalen; emigratestoParisinsearchofemployment,andwritesEconomicandPhilosophicalManuscripts(1844);MarxandEngelsmeetforsecondtimeand beginlifelongcollaboration,theearliestproductofwhichwasTheHoly Family(1845),acritiqueoftheYoungHegelians. 1845–8 February1845:MarxexpelledfromFrancebytheMinisteroftheInterior; Marx,hiswifeandchildrenmovetoBrussels;MarxarguesinTheseson Feuerbach(1845)fortheimportanceofthepracticalactivityofcorporeal human beings as social individuals bound together by ensembles of socialrelations.April1845:EngelsarrivesinBrussels;inTheGerman Ideology(1845–6),MarxandEngelslayfoundationsoftheirmaterialist theoryofhistoryandrefinethephilosophicalanthropologyMarxsketched earlier;bothdevoteenergiestoorganizingworkersandjointheGerman Communist League. 21 February 1848: German Communist League publishesMarxandEngels’sTheCommunistManifesto.3March1848: KingofBelgiumdeportsMarx,whoreturnstoCologneandlaunchesthe NeueRheinischeZeitung.
xi
xii • Chronology 1849
TheNeueRheinischeZeitungsuppressedbyPrussiangovernment;Marx andEngelsarrestedandsubsequentlyreleased;Marxdeportedanddeprived ofcitizenship.June:MarxandfamilyarriveinParis,areplacedunder policesurveillanceinJuly,andleaveinlateAugustforLondon;Engels participatesinarmeduprisinginSouthGermany,escapesasrefugee, returnstoEngland,re-entersfamilyfirminManchesterasclerk. 1851–3 MarxandEngelsanalyzethefailedrevolutionsof1848–9;Marx’sThe Class Struggle in France, 1848 to 1850 (1850) and The Eighteenth BrumaireofLouisBonaparte(1852)andEngels’sRevolutionandCounterRevolutioninGermany(1851–3). 1853–7 MarxwritesseriesofarticlesforNewYorkDailyTribuneoncolonialism andplunderofIndia,destructionofIndiantextileeconomy,complexityof Indiansociety,villagecommunities,andsubversionoftraditionalproperty relationsandcreationofnewpropertyrelationsduringcolonialrule. 1857–9 Marxsynthesizeshisphilosophicalanthropology,critiqueofpolitical economy,andnotionsofpre-capitalistmodesofproductioninGrundrisse (1857–58) and A Contribution to the Critique of Political Economy (1859). 1861–3 Marxhistoricizesandfurtherrefineshisviewsonlabor,theimportanceand appearanceofsurplusvalues,andtheroleofcompetitionandmonopolyin creatingdependenceinanincreasinglyinternationalcapitalisteconomyin hisearlydraftsofthethreevolumesofCapital. 1864 FormationoftheInternationalWorkingman’sAssociation(i.e.TheFirst International)inwhichMarxandEngelswouldplayprominentrolesuntil itwasdisbandedin1876. 1867 MarxpublishesfirstvolumeofCapital(1867),whichanalyzesthesimple reproductionofcapitalandprimitiveaccumulationusinganthropological andhistoricalinformation. 1870 SocialrelationsandcontradictionsoftheParisCommuneanalyzedby MarxinTheCivilWarinFrance(1871). 1875 MarxcirculateshisCritiqueoftheGothaProgram,aproposalputforward bysocialistsandcommunistsintheGermanDemocraticWorkersParty whoadvocatesocialreformratherthanrevolution. 1876 EngelswritesThePartPlayedbyLaborintheTransitionfromApeto Man. 1877–82 MarxwriteslargepartofsecondvolumeofCapital,includingsection onthecircuitsofcapitalandexpandedreproductionofcapital;thiswas buttressedbyreadingsofruralsocialorganizationinRussia,changesin globalpropertyresultingfromcolonialismandintrusionofcapitalism intonon-Western,non-capitalistsocietiesinordertounderstandinterconnectionsofculturaldiversityandcapitalistexpansion;Marxcirculates Workers’Questionnaire(1880).
Chronology • xiii 1880 1883 1884
EngelswritesSocialism:UtopianandScientific. 13March:MarxdiesinLondon. EngelspublishesTheOriginsoftheFamilyPrivatePropertyandtheState: InLightoftheInvestigationsofLewisH.Morgan(1884),whichwasbased partlyonMarx’snotesonMorgan’sAncientSociety(1877);Engels’sbook translatedintoItalian,Rumanian,Danish,andFrenchduringnextfour years. 1893 EngelselectedhonorarypresidentofInternationalSocialistCongress(i.e. SecondInternational). 1884–95 EngelspreparesthesecondandthirdvolumesofCapitalforpublication. 1895 5August:EngelsdiesinLondon
This page intentionally left blank
Introduction KarlMarxwasananthropologist.Thismayseemanunusualclaim,sinceheis morefrequentlyidentifiedasapoliticalradical,aneconomist,ajournalistand, occasionally,evenaphilosopher.WhenMarx(1818–83)livedinthenineteenth century,knowledgehadnotyetbeendividedintotheacademicdisciplinesfoundon collegeanduniversitycampusestoday.Whileanthropologyasanacademicdiscipline andaprofessionwouldnotappearuntilthe1870sor1880s,coursesonanthropology hadalreadybeentaughtinsomeuniversitiesformorethanacenturybyavarietyof persons—physicians,historians,theologians,andphilosophers,likeImmanuelKant wholecturedannuallyonthesubjectformorethantwentyyearsbeginningin1772. WeknowthatMarxtookananthropologycoursetaughtbyHenrikSteffensduring hisfirstyearattheUniversityofBerlinin1837,andthatheattendedlecturesbythe anthropogeographerCarlRitter(Finkelstein2001;Kelley1978,1984;Ryding1975: 7);however,wealsoknowthattakingacourseinasubjectisnotariteofpassage thatautomaticallyornecessarilymakesstudentsintoanthropologistsorphysicists attheendoftheterm.Thus,weneedtolookattheclaimmorecarefully.Precisely whatdoesitmeantoassertthatMarxwasananthropologist?Whatevidenceand linesofargumentationsupportthiscontention? Anthropologyhasadualheritage.Onestrand,whichwewillcall“empirical anthropology” for the moment, examines both the external characteristics of humanbeingsandtheirculturalachievements,includinghowtheycommunicate symbolically,theactivitiesthatdefinetheirsociallivesandrelationships,andthe materialevidencefortheirhistorybothsocialandasaspecies(Diamond1980: 13).Overthecenturies,variouswritershavecontributedtothisstrandofanthropological thought; these include Herodotus’s description of Egyptian society in thefifthcentury BC,LiSsu’sanalysisoftributaryrelationshipsduringtheCh’in Dynasty,DomingodeSantoTomas’ssixteenth-centurygrammaranddictionaryof theIncalanguage,HeinrichSchliemann’sexcavationsatTroy,orMaryLeakey’s fossilandarchaeologicaldiscoveriesinEastAfrica,tonameonlyafew.Empirical anthropologyhashadaverydiscontinuousdistributionintimeandspace,andthisfact hasfueledanumberoflong-runningdebatesconcernedwithwhetheranthropology originatedinclassicalantiquity,theRenaissance,theEnlightenment,orthelate nineteenthcentury;whetheritwasquintessentiallyaEuropeanactivity;andwhether theremightbenon-Europeantraditionsofempiricalanthropologicalpractice.In myview,itispossibletotalkaboutanumberofdistincttraditionsofempirical anthropologicalinquiry,suchasthosefosteredinclassicalantiquity,Renaissance
1
2 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist Italy,sixteenth-centurySpain,orthelateeighteenth-centuryEnlightenment(e.g. Pagden1982;Rowe1964,1965;Wokler1993).1 Theotherstrand,oftencalled“philosophicalanthropology,”isconcernedwith thepresuppositionsofthevarioustraditionsofempiricalanthropology,especially withwhatitspractitionersbelievetobethecorefeatures,orontologicalstructures, thatconstitutehumanbeings.AsMichaelLandmann(1969/1974:18)putit:“Are welookingforpropertiesthatmustbemanifestedinallmenwhohaveeverlivedor willlive,inallcultures,or,inotherwords,foracriterionenablingustodetermine whetherornotabeingisamanatall?”Sinceitsscopeisdifferent,philosophical anthropologyoperatesatadifferentlevelfromtheempiricalstrandandarticulatesin differentwayswithsocialcritiquesaswellaswithotherdiscussionsordisciplines. Itarguablyhasamorecontinuousdistributionintimeandspace.WhileIamnot claimingthatthereisonlyasingletraditionofphilosophicalanthropology,Iwould arguethat,atanygivenmoment,itresemblesacablewithmultiple,intertwinedand interactingstrands.Moreover,empiricalinquirieshaveepisodicallyforcedchanges inphilosophicalanthropology. WhileMarxwasundoubtedlyawareofbothempiricalandphilosophicalanthropologyduringhisstudentdaysatBerlin,2hewasseeminglyconcernedinitiallyat leastwiththeformer,judgingbyhis1842critiqueofthephilosophicalunderpinnings ofinfluentialfacultymembers,whoconstitutedthe“Germanhistoricalschoolof law”andwhoarguedamongotherthingsthatlawstypicallydeveloporganically fromthecommunitywithouttheinterferenceofauthorities(Marx1842/1975).His associationwithFrederickEngels,whichalsobeganthatyear,wouldsoonbring theempiricalstrandanditsongoingimportanceintosharpfocus.Shortlyafter theymet,EngelswouldspendtwoyearsinManchester,Englandwhereheworked inafamily-ownedmillandassembledtheinformationforTheConditionofthe WorkingClassinEngland,whichhasalegitimateclaimtobeingthefirsturban ethnography(Engels1845/1975).Inasimilarvein,MarxandEngels’s(1848/1976) CommunistManifesto,whichappearedin1848,canbeviewedasasetofpolicy recommendationsnotunlikethosemadetodaybyappliedanthropologistsconcerned withthewell-beingofthepeopleswithwhomtheywork.Itwasanearlyeffortat anthropologicalpraxis—themergingofdata,theory,andpractice. Thesewerefollowedfromtheearly1850sonwardbythethickdescriptions andanalysesofTheEighteenthBrumaireandTheCivilWarinFrance,which depictthedynamicsofmidnineteenth-centuryclassstruggleinFranceandthe organizationoftheParisCommuneinthewakeoftheFranco-PrussianWarof 1871(Marx1852/1979,1871/1986).Interspersedwithhismoreempiricalstudies weretheoreticallyinformed,historicalanalysesofdifferentformsofpre-ornoncapitalistpropertyrelationsandthedevelopmentofcapitalism—i.e.TheGrundrisse of1857–8andCapital,whichhewroteinthemid1860s(Marx1857–8/1973, 1863–7/1977,1864–94/1981,1865–85/1981).Marxalsocontinuedhisexplorations ofthephilosophicalunderpinningsofavarietyofsubjectsrangingfromhiscritique
Introduction • 3 ofthesocialists’GothaProgramtothenewethnologyofLewisHenryMorganand others,whichheoutlinedinhisEthnologicalNotebooksintheearly1880sjust beforehisdeath(Marx1875/1989,1880–2/1974). Thisbookhastwoaims.Thefirstistoexaminewhatonesocialtheorist,Karl Marx,madeoftheanthropologicaldiscussionsthathadtakenplacesincethemid eighteenthcenturyandthat,inmanyways,hadformativeorshapinginfluenceson histhought.Formorethanacentury,commentatorshavecustomarilyacknowledged thatMarxdrewinspirationfromthewritingsofBritishpoliticaleconomists,German philosophers,andFrenchsocialists(e.g.Engels1878/1987;Lenin1913/1963). However,itisclearfromcitationsandcasualreferencesthatMarxreadmorewidely thanthosecommentatorssuggested.Whiletrainedasaphilosopher,Marxwas alsoananthropologistbynineteenth-centurystandardsifnotbymodernones.The questionhereis:Whatwerethesensibilitiesofhisphilosophicalanthropologyand whatmightitlookliketoday? AftercontextualizingMarx’sworkandelaboratinghisanthropology,Iwantto considerwhathislegacyactuallyisorcouldbetotheissuesofanthropological importancetoday—notjusttheobviousortheeasyonessuchasthetransitionto ortheeffectsofcapitalismbutalsoissuesaboutwhichhesaidlittleifanything directly.Inotherwords,givenwhatweknowabouthisphilosophicalanthropology, whatmighthehavesaidtodayaboutsuchissuesofempiricalanthropologyasthe evolutionofhumankind,theoriginsandconsequencesofsymboliccommunication withandthroughlanguage,thedevelopmentofpersonhood,stateformation,and, perhapsmostimportantly,thequestionofwhereanthropologygoesfromhere.
Polemics,Caveats,andStandpoints Thisbookisapolemic.IhaveaperspectiveorstandpointonMarx’swritingsandtheir relationswithauthorswhoemployandadvocateothersocialtheoreticaltraditionsas wellaswithsubsequentwriterswithintheMarxisttraditionwhohavebeeninfluenced tovaryingdegreesandindifferentwaysbyMarxandhissuccessors.Controversies haveswirledaroundinterpretationsofMarxandhiswritingsformorethanacentury. Theseresultpartlyfromdifferentpoliticalandphilosophicalcommitmentsand partlyfromdisagreementsoverpoliticaltacticsinparticularconcretesituations. TherearediverseexternalcritiquesofMarx’sthoughtandthatofhissuccessors(e.g. Giddens1981;MacGregor1998;Rorty1989)aswellasevenmorenumerousand diversedisagreementsthatareinternaltotheMarxisttradition(e.g.Cohen1978; Cullenberg1996;O’Neill1982;Thompson1978).Someofthedebatesreflectthe availabilityofMarx’swritingsatthetimetheywerewritten.Forexample,thethird volumeofCapitalwasnotpublisheduntil1895;theTheoriesofSurplusValuedid notappearuntil1911;TheEconomicandPhilosophicalManuscriptsof1844,which werepublishedfirstinGermanin1932andtheninRussianin1956,onlybecame
4 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist availableinEnglishin1960;andtheGrundrissewaslargelyunknownintheWest untilMartinNicolaus’sEnglishtranslationappearedin1973.Inpracticalterms,this meansthatsomeonewritingin1910,forinstance,mightnotevenhavebeenaware oftheexistenceoftheunpublishedworksandwouldcertainlynothavebeenableto assesseithertheircontentorpotentialsignificanceatthetime. Anumberofthingsareatstakeinthedebates.Theseincludebutarenotlimited tothefollowingquestions:DidMarxholdalineartheoryofsocial(r)evolution,or didhehavemoretexturedappreciationofthepossibilitiesofdiversetrajectories ofhistoricaldevelopmentandtheimportanceofhistoricalcontingency?Washean economicdeterministwhoheldtoastrictbase–superstructuremodelofsocietyand believedintheeconomicdeterminationofsociety,culture,andhistoryinthelast instance,ordidhehaveamorenuancedunderstandingofthemutualinterconnections ofensemblesofsocialrelations,culture,practicalactivity,andthecapacityofpeople tomaketheirownhistoryonoccasion?Didhearguethatpeopleweremerelythe bearersofeconomic,political-juridical,andideologicalstructuresthatshapedtheir beliefsandactions,ordidhebelievethathumanbeingspossessedagencyand hadthecapacitytochangethosestructures?Didheholdthathumanbeingsacted alwaysaseconomicallyrationalindividualsandthattheculturalnormsofasociety werereducibletoindividualchoice,ordidhethinkthatpeoplemaketheirown historyundercircumstancesnotoftheirownchoicebutratherunderthosewhich theyconfronted?Didheacceptanotionofsocietythatwasmerelythesumofits individualparts,whichexistedpriortoandindependentofthetotality(aCartesian totalitywhichcouldbereducedatomisticallytothoseparts);didheadoptamore holistic(Hegelian)notionofsocietyinwhichneitherthepartsnorthewholewere reducibletotheotherandwhoseessenceunfoldeddialectically,successively,and teleologicallythroughouthistory;ordidMarxseethesociohistoricaltotalityas somethingthatlackedabeginning(essence)orend(telos)andwasinstead“the ever-pre-givennessofastructuredcomplexunity”asLouisAlthusser(1963/1970: 199;emphasisintheoriginal)claimed?DidMarxsupposethatthinkingandbeing weredistinctfromoneanotherandthatthelatterhadanontologicalpriorityoverthe former,ordidhebelievethattheyweremutuallyconstitutiveofoneanotherandhence bothirreducibletoandoverdeterminedbytheother?Weresocial-classstructures expressingdomination,oppression,andexploitationuniversalfeaturesofthehuman condition,orweretheyhistoricallyconstitutedunderparticularcircumstances andconditions?WereMarx’ssocialindividuals—definedbytheirpositionalityin particularensemblesofsocialrelations—alsofragmented,contradictorysubjects? Weretheyalienatedindividualswhosesubjectivitieswerepartlyconstitutedthrough theperceptionsofothers;weretheirsubjectivitiesself-constructed,situational,and impermanent;ordidtheyonlycomeintoexistencethroughtheinterplayoflanguage andpowerlodgedinimpersonalinstitutions? Theanswerstotheseandsimilarquestionsarenotexclusivelyacademicconcerns, sincetheymayhaveimmediateconsequencesforwhatyouasahumanbeing
Introduction • 5 believe,forhowyouchoosetoliveyourlife,andforthekindsofpracticalactivity, commitments,andpoliticalactionwithwhichyouareableandwillingtoengage.As anactivistfriend,bornandbredontheLowerEastSideofNewYork,usedtosay: “ThepathtoradicalsocialchangeislikeridingtheBroadwaylocalfromtheStaten Islandterminal(asubwaylinethatrunsfromStatenIslandtotheBronx).Some peoplegetoffatthefirststop;otherswillridetoTimesSquareorevenHarlem;and afewwillstayallthewaytotheendoftheline.” Thisbookhasastandpointwithregardtotheseandotherissues.Amongother things,IwillarguethatMarxadoptedacritical-dialecticalperspectivethathistoricizedbothnatureandhumansociety—aperspectivethatbeganwithMontesquieu, Rousseau,andBuffoninthemideighteenthcentury,andthatultimatelyhada significantimpactonScottishEnlightenmentwriterslikeAdamSmithaswellas GermancriticsofEnlightenmentliberalismlikeHerderandHegel.Inthelate1830s andearly1840s,Marxbegantodevelopaphilosophicalanthropologythatincluded thecorporealorganizationofhumanbeings,ensemblesofsocialrelations,the relationoftheindividualtosociety,thediversityandhistoricityofhumansocieties, alienation,objectification,production,reproduction,labor,freedom,practical activity,andthehistoricityofdispositionsandsocialrelationscommonlyattributed tohumannature.Theseinformedtheempiricalanthropologyhedevelopedfrom the1840sonward:hisstudiesofthefailedrevolutionsontheEuropeancontinentin 1848–9,theIndianmutinyofthe1850s,thecritiqueofcapitalisminthe1860s,and theimpactofimperialismonsocietiesandculturalpracticesontheperipheryofthe capitalistworldinthe1870s.
OrganizationoftheBook Marxwasaprodigiousreader.Hewasfamiliarwiththewritersofbothclassical antiquityandtheEnlightenment.Sinceneitherwereevermonolithicintellectual movements, this means that he had greater or lesser familiarity with various philosophicalperspectivesthatweredevelopedfirstinantiquityandthenwere recycled,refined,andsupersededfromthelateseventeenthcenturyonward.More importantly,hewasfamiliarwiththeargumentstheyproducedandwiththewaysin whichtheywereinscribedintheculturalpatterns,traditions,andpoliticsofhisday. Chapter1,“TheEnlightenmentandAnthropology,”examineshownatureand thenhumansocietywereslowlyhistoricizedfromthe1670sonward,culminating inMontesquieu’sTheSpiritoftheLaws,Buffon’sNaturalHistory,andRousseau’s DiscourseontheOriginsofInequality,allofwhichwerepublishedaround1750. Thesepath-breakingworkshadmarkedinfluencesonsubsequentwriters.Itis reasonabletosaythattheScottishhistoricalphilosopherslikeAdamSmithaswell ascentralEuropeanphilosopherslikeKant,Herder,andHegelengagedinadialogue withthehistorical-dialecticalandcriticalanthropologyoutlinedbyMontesquieu,
6 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist Buffon,andRousseau.Ananthropologicalperspective,combiningbothitsempirical andphilosophicaldimensions,crystallizedattheUniversityofGöttingeninthe lateeighteenthcentury;theimportanceofthis,fromourstandpoint,wasthatthis perspectiveservedasthemodelforuniversityreforminEuropeandelsewhere,most notablyattheUniversityofBerlinwhereMarxwasastudentinthelate1830s. Chapter2,“Marx’sAnthropology,”outlinesthemajorfeaturesofhisphilosophicalanthropology—thecorporealorganizationofhumanbeings,thesignificanceof ensemblesofsocialrelations,thediversityandhistoricityofhumansocieties,and theimportanceofpraxisintheproduction,reproduction,andtransformationofthose communities.UnlikeRousseau,Hegel,andothers,Marxdidnotdistinguishbetween thephysicalandmoralcharacterofhumanbeingsandthusseparatethehuman historyfromtherealmofnature.Hesawadialecticalinterplaybetweenabiological substrate—thecorporealorganizationofthebody,whichendowsallmembersofthe humanspecieswithcertainpotentials—andthesetsofsocialrelationsthatshape everydaylifeintheworldsinwhichthesocialindividualsofhistoricallyspecific communitiesliveandacquiretheirconsciousness.Thus,humannatureisnotonly historicizedbutalsoplural.Marx’sviewoftheworldwasprofoundlyhistoricist,and historyinvolvedtheintertwineddevelopmentofhumanbeings,ensemblesofsocial relations(societies),andnatureitself.Finally,thechapterconsidersMarx’snotionof praxis,themostbasicandcharacteristicfeatureofhumanbeings,bymeansofwhich theyestablishrelationswithobjectsoftheexternalworldandwithoneanother. Chapter3,“HumanNaturalBeings,”considersthebasesforMarx’sagreement withandpositiveevaluationofCharlesDarwin’sTheOriginofSpecies(1859/1964). TheseincludedDarwin’srejectionofteleologicalargumentsinthenaturalsciences, hisadoptionofanotionofhistoricallycontingentchange,hisconcernwithvariation, andhisviewthatindividualorganismsaretheconsequenceofinteractionswith theirenvironments.Thisprovidesafoundationforconsideringinmoredetailreal orpotentialconnectionsbetweenthematerialistandnaturalistpositionsputforth byMarxandCharlesDarwininthenineteenthcentury—aprocesswhichhasbeen setinmotionbyJosephFracchia,RichardLewontin,DavidMcNally,andothersin recentyears.ThechapterthenexploresconceptselaboratedbyMarxinthe1840s, whichhesubsequentlyhonedinlaterworks:thecorporealorganizationofhuman beings,objectification(howtheycametobeawareoftheworldthroughsensory experiencewhilelivinginsocialgroupsthattransformedgivennaturalandpreexistingsocioculturalworldsintohumanworlds),anddispositions(thecapabilities andconstraintsembeddedinthosethinkingbodies).Laborisanembodiedprocess asareinstrumentsoflaborlikethehand,thehumanperceptualsystem,thebrain,and theanatomicalstructuresassociatedwithspeech.Usingthisconceptualframework aswellasEngels’s(1876/1972)essayontheroleoflaborinthetransitionfromape tohuman,itexaminesthehumanfossilrecordinordertodiscerntheinterplayof changingdispositionsandanatomicalstructures,theemergenceofpracticessuchas tool-makingandlanguage,andhowthesemighthavehappened.
Introduction • 7 Chapter4,“History,Culture,andSocialFormation,”exploresthealternative Marxdevelopedfromthelate1850sonwardtothesocietalevolutionismofthe EnlightenmenttheoristsofagrariancapitalismortoHegel’steleologicalviews abouttheactualizationofthehumanmindandtheunfoldingoffreesubjectivity. Marxfocusedinsteadonthehistoricityoftheindividualandofsocialrelations ratherthanahumannaturethatcouldbereducedlargelytoitspsychobiologicalor spiritualdimensions.Inhisview,thedistinctivefeaturesofhumankind—creative intelligencerealizedthroughandmanifestedinlabor,sociality,language,culture,the productionofusevalues(itemsthatsatisfyhumanneeds),andthecreationofnew needs—wereneithertimelessnorpersistentbutratherwereconstituted,reproduced, andtransformedinparticularsociohistoricalcontexts.Marxbeganhisanalysisof howsocietiesproducedthematerialconditionsfortheirownreproductionnotwith exchange,supplyanddemand,ortheallocationofscarceresources(thestarting pointsforclassicalpoliticaleconomists)butratherwithproductionitself.Using theconceptofamodeofproduction,hedevelopedacommentaryonalternative pathwaysinthedevelopmentofpropertyrelationsawayfromthoseoftheoriginal kinship-basedcommunities.Ineffect,hearguedthatnotallhistoricallyspecific societiesdevelopedinthesamewayorevenpassedthroughthesamesuccession ofmodesofproduction.Here,weexamineboththetheoreticalframeworkMarx sketchedaswellashowarchaeologistsandhistorianshavecontributedtothe clarificationofitsimplications. Chapter5,“CapitalismandtheAnthropologyoftheModernWorld,”considers whatMarxthoughtabouttheprocessesunderlyingthetransitiontocapitalismand thesubsequentdevelopmentofindustrialcapitalismonanever-expandingscale throughtheformationofdomesticandoverseasmarkets,andcoloniesthatsupplied notonlyrawmaterialsbutalsocustomersforthecommoditiesproduced.Whileit isastoryoftheplunderofprimitiveaccumulationandtherelentlesssubordination ofever-increasingnumbersofpeoplebothathomeandabroadintothedisciplinary relationsofcapitalism,itisalsoastoryofresistance,unevendevelopmentalong differenttrajectoriesasaresultofarticulationofcapitalistsocietieswithsocieties withdifferentmodesofproductionthatweredifferentiallyresistanttochange,and theimpositionofcolonialrulebycapitalistnationalstates.Thestoryalsoinvolved massiveemigration,theriseofnationalistpoliticsanditsinterconnectionswith diasporiccommunities,politicalfragmentation,creationofnewcolonialterritories andnationalstates,andthedevelopmentofnewformsofpoliticalinstitutionsand practices.Marxwasawarethattherewerestate-basedsocietiesinwhichcommodity productionwasnotwelldevelopedandmarketexchangehadnotpenetratedintoall cornersofeverydaylife.Whatdistinguishedthemfromcapitalistsocietiesandfrom oneanotherweretheformsofsocialpropertyrelationsandproductionaswellas thespecificformsinwhichgoodsorlaborpowerwereappropriatedfromthedirect producersbythemembersofnon-producingclass(es)—e.g.throughextra-economic meanssuchascoercion,taxes,laws,orrentortheexploitationofvariouscategories
8 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist ofunfreelaborandwage-workers.Herecognizedthatpropertywasarelation betweenclassesofindividualsthatwasmediatedbythings.Healsorecognizedthat politicalpowerentailedmaintaininginjusticeinandthroughpropertyrelations.This recognitionunderpinnedhiswritingsaboutthestatefromthe1840sonwardboth ingeneralworksandinaccountsofparticularcases,likeFrance,Germany,orthe UnitedStates.Hisviewsonthesetopicsprovidethefoundationsforahistoricaland critical-dialecticalanthropologyforthetwenty-firstcentury. Chapter6,“AnthropologyfortheTwenty-FirstCentury,”beginswithMarx’sfirst premiseofhistory:theexistenceofreal,livinghumanindividuals.InTheGerman Ideology,heidentifiesthreeadditionalpremises:(a)theactivitiesbywhichthe individualssatisfytheirneeds;(b)thecreationofnewneeds;and(c)thereproduction oftheindividualinthefamily.Marxalsoclaimedthatrealitydoesnotresidein theideaofsocietybutratherintherealityoftheindividual,andthat,whilethere canbenorelationbetweentheindividualandsociety,therearerelationsamong individuals.Moreover,historyisexperiencedphenomenologicallyinthelivesof livingindividuals.Thisraisesanumberofquestions.Forexample,howdopersonal conditionsandexperiencesbecomegeneralones?Howdoindividualsrealizeneeds anddesires,createnewneeds,andreproducethemselves?Whatisinvolvedinthe self-realizationofthesecapacities,andwhatconstrainstheirself-actualization? Theproblemsweconfrontinthetwenty-firstcenturyhavenotchanged:theneed forsocialjusticeinitsmyriaddimensions,discrimination(basedonracism,sexism, xenophobia,andtheintoleranceofvariousnationalismsandfundamentalisms), theinequitiesmarkedbyclassstruggle,andthedegradationoftheworldonwhich welive,tonameonlyafew.Marxmightevenarguethatthecelebrationofdiverse identitiesintheabsenceofinequalityanddiscriminationisprobablynotsuchabad idea.Theissueishowdoweeliminatediscriminationincircumstancesinwhich diversityiscontinuallyreconstitutedinordertoperpetuateinequalities?Marx’s politicalactivismandsenseofsocialjusticewerealwayscombinedwithcontinuous criticalinvestigation.Hewasacutelyawareofhowunforgivingtheconsequencesof politicalactioncanbe;healsoknewhowimportantitistounderstandasaccurately andcompletelyaspossibletheforcesinvolvedandingettingpoliticalactionright. Afterall,somestoriesorvisionsofthefuturehavebetterendingsthanothers!
–1– TheEnlightenmentandAnthropology TheEnlightenment,the“AgeofReason,”wasatumultuousperiod.Itpersisted, accordingtosome,fromtheearly1600stoaslateasthe1830s.Itwasmarkedbya seriesofprocessesthatmutuallyshapedandreinforcedoneanother.Theseincluded: (1)theformationofmerchantempiresandoverseascoloniesintheAmericas,Africa, andAsiaestablishedbyHolland,Spain,Portugal,England,France,andRussiafrom themidfifteenthcenturyonwardcombinedwiththecreationofincreasinglylarge domesticmarketsinEnglandandotherpartsofEurope(McNally1988;Tracy1990); (2)theriseofanti-authoritariansentiment,skepticism,andtheappealtoreasonor rationalitywhichchallengedandultimatelyerodedthedivinelyordainedauthority claimedbythechurchesandthearistocracyduringandaftertheReformation (Israel2001;Popkin1979);(3)the“scientificrevolution”—alsocharacterizedas the“conquestofnature”orthe“deathofnature”—whichinvolvedtheassimilation ofanewunderstandingofnatureintothewidercultureandsociety,becauseofthe desireoftheemergingcommercialclassesfortechnologicalinnovationsandthe erosionofbarriersseparatingintellectualsandartisans(Forbes1968;Jacob1988; Merchant1980;Zilsel2003);and(4)theriseofindustrialcapitalism,analyzedlater byMarxinCapital,whichinvolvedtheappearanceofnewformsofmanufacture fromabout1750onwardthatwerebasedonthecontinualadoptionoftechnological innovations,thetransformationofsocialrelations,theconstructionoffactories,and thegrowthofcitiesacrossnorthernEurope(Hobsbawm1968). TheEnlightenmentwasalsomarkedbycontinuousconflictsbetweenCatholics, Lutherans,Calvinists,andvariousProtestantfringemovementsfromthe1520s onward.Someclaimthatthis“waroftheChurchesconstitutedEurope’sprime engineofculturalandeducationalchange”untilthemidseventeenthcenturywhen “majorintellectualturmoildevelopedfirstintheDutchRepublicandtheCalvinist statesofGermany”(Israel2001:23).Besidestheideologicalandpoliticalstrife thatformedthebackdroptoeverydaylife,therewereprobablynomorethanafew decadesbetween1600and1830whenpeaceprevailedandbattlesorwarswerenot beingwagedsomewhereintheworld.TheimpactoftheEnlightenmentwasnot limitedtothesoldiersandsailorswhodiedinthesewars.Itwasfeltbyalllayersof society.Morethanonearistocratandpreacherofthedaylamentedthat“eventhe commonpeopleweresusceptibletonewideas”(Israel2001:1,8–9). WhileEuropeisoftenportrayedasitscenterofgravity,thisisnotpreciselycorrect. EnlightenmentthoughtwasdiscussedanddeployedintheAmericas,theMiddle
9
10 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist East,andAsia.Forexample,therhetoricoftheAmericanRevolutionwasrootedin theideasofEnlightenmentwriters.ThecontentsofMercurioPeruano,publishedin Peruduringthe1790s,includedarticlesrangingfromNewtonianscienceandnatural historythroughcommentariesonpoliticaleconomytodiscussionsofphilosophy,the FrenchRevolution,andtheideaofthenation.Commercialminoritiesthatconnected theOttomanstate,India,China,andJapantoEuropewerefamiliarwiththescientific andsocial-theoreticalcontributionsoftheEnlightenment(e.g.Chatterjee1986: 54;Gran1979;Habib1990;Mauro1990;Rossabi1990;Wang1990).Whatthe Enlightenmentprovidedwereanalyticalcategoriesandaconceptualframework—a language,ifyouwill—fordiscussingissuesoftheday.Politicalreformersand leadersofnationalistorrevolutionarymovementsinareasaswidelyseparatedas LatinAmerica,theeasternMediterranean(includingEgyptandGreece),andJapan usedthislanguagefromthelateeighteenthcenturyonwardtoexpressandbuttress theirplansandgoals.Moreover,virtuallyeverynationalistmovementofthelasttwo centurieshasmadeuseofconceptsoriginatedbyorderivedfromEnlightenment writers. Thischapterhasthreegoals.ThefirstistocommentbrieflyonearlyEnlightenmentthoughtinordertoprovideabackgroundtostandpointsthatappearedaround 1750andaffectedsocialcommentators,includingMarx,whowroteafterthatdate. Thesecondgoalistoexamineboththephilosophicalandempiricalfoundationsof thenewanthropologyofEnlightenmentwritersaswellasthecontextsinwhichit emergedinthemideighteenthcentury.Thethirdgoalistoexaminethesubsequent development of anthropology and to consider the various manifestations of anthropologicalsensibilitiesinthelateeighteenthandearlynineteenthcenturies.
EarlyEnlightenmentThought ThestandpointsofEnlightenmentthinkersneverconstitutedaunified,fixedbody ofideasandarguments.Themovementcanbedescribedasaspectrumofwarring factionsengagedinheateddebate,whoseperspectives,boundaries,centersof gravity,andevenmembershipshiftedastheydevelopedthroughtime.Atoneend werethetraditionalistswhoarguedforthedivinelyinspiredauthorityoftheexisting aristocraticandecclesiasticalhierarchies.Theother,radicalendofthespectrum wasoccupiedbyanumberofindividuals,themostnotableofwhomwereBaruch Spinoza(1632–77)andGottfriedLeibniz(1646–1716).Theformer,aDutchlens grinder,challengedknowledgeclaimsbasedonrevealedreligionandargued,among otherthings,thatnaturecreatesitselfinaccordancewithruleswhichgovernits operation,thatthecreationsofnatureareproducedinafixedorder,andthathuman values(e.g.goodandevil)donotexistinnaturebutarehumancreationsinstead (Allison2005;Garrett1995).Thelatter,aGermanminingengineerandcivilservant, laidthefoundationsforseeingnaturehistoricallyasadynamicworldinfluxthathad
TheEnlightenmentandAnthropology • 11 thecapacitytochangecontinuallythroughtime(Garber2005;Glass1959:37–8; Sleigh1995).Arrayedbetweenthetraditionalistandradicalextremeswereaseries ofintermediate,“moderate”standpoints—suchasCartesianism(rationalism)and empiricism.Eachpositionhadtheological,scientific,political,andphilosophical dimensions.Theargumentsamongtheiradvocates“rarelyreferreddirectlytothe politicalandsocialconflictbutdidsoinamediatedway.Theseconflictswereabout thenatureoffundamentalboundaries,likethatbetweenmindandbody,humanand animal,livingandnon-living,maleandfemale”(Jordanova1986:33).Theyalso gaverisetoenduringtermslike“materialist,”“liberal,”“romantic,”“conservative,” and“socialist”nottomentionthewords“ideology”and“scientist.” ThemoststrikingfeaturessharedbyamajorityofthefactionsoftheEnlightenment,butnotalwaysthesameones,wereargumentsabouttheautonomyofthe individual,theimportanceofrationalityortheuseofreason,theexistenceofanatural worldconstitutedoutsideofhumanbeings,andrathermechanisticviewsaboutwhat naturewaslike.Itisalsoclear,however,thattheydidnotalwaysnecessarilyseeor understandtheindividual,rationality,andnatureinquitethesameway.Thiswas trueaswelloftheirviewsontheimportanceoftoleration,equality,property,and contracts,whichwerealsowidelydiscussed.Forourimmediatepurposeshere, thedebatesaboutnatureandhistoryfromabout1670to1750,fueledinsignificant waysbySpinozaandLeibniz,laidthefoundationsforthedevelopmentofanew wayofperceivingandunderstandingnatureandtheplaceofhumanbeingsinit.As JacquesRoger(1963/1997:366)observed,“Likethethoughtitwascombating,the newscientificphilosophywastorestuponageneralconceptionofman,nature,and God.”Thisperspectiveemphasizedtheimportanceofobservationandreasoning;it assertedthatmechanisticexplanationswhichviewednatureasahugemachinewere toosimpletoaccountforitscomplexity;andittransformedGodfromacreatorwho interveneddirectlyinnatureintoanartisanwhoeitheractedindirectlyornotatall.1
TheWorldHistoricized Bothnatureandhumansocietywereslowlyhistoricizedafterthe1670s.Bythis, Imeanthatunderstandingthehistoryofsomethingwasabsolutelynecessaryfor trulyknowingthatthing,regardlessofwhetheritwasnature,humansociety,ora commodity.Here,historyinvolvedtheconceptsofbothprocessandsuccession. Thishistoricizedperspectiveoftheworldanditsinhabitantscrystallizedinthe mideighteenthcenturywiththeappearanceinrapidsuccessionofMontesquieu’s TheSpiritoftheLawsin1748,Buffon’sNaturalHistoryin1749,andRousseau’s DiscourseontheOriginsofInequalityin1755.Letusconsidereachwriterinmore detail. TheBarondeMontesquieu,Charles-LouisdeSecondat(1689–1755),wasan astutesocialcommentatorandcriticwhohadreadwidelyinthetravelliterature
12 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist ofthedayandrecognizedthediversityofmannersandcustomsthatexistedfrom onesocietytoanother.Forourpurposes,hewrotethreebooksofnote.Theearliest wasthePersianLetters(Montesquieu1721/1973),inwhichtwoimaginaryyoung princesfromPersiatravelthroughoutFranceandcommentinletterstheysend homeabouttheincomprehensibilityofFrenchmoresandtraditionalvaluesasthey existedintheearlyeighteenthcenturyaroundthetimeofLouisXIV’sdeath.In thiswork,Montesquieusaw“societyasarealitythatwasexternaltotheindividual, constraininghimtoactandthinkincertainways”andthat“preventshimfrom evaluatinghispositioninsocietywithanydegreeofobjectivity,...[since]his understandingofitsvalues,normsandinstitutionalstructuresarepurelysubjective” (Baum1979:43). Inhissecondwork,ConsiderationsontheCausesoftheGreatnessoftheRomans andTheirDecline(1734/1965),Montesquieurejectedtheologicalargumentsand begantoworkoutthemethodologicalfoundationsforahistoricalstandpointthat wouldneitherviewhumanhistoryasoneaccidentorerrorafteranothernorseethe diversityofmannersandcustomsofpeoplesaroundtheworldassignsofhuman weaknessorirrationality(Althusser1959/1982:20–1).Hesoughtinsteadtodiscover theparticularitiesofRomanhistory.Withregardtotheformer,hewrote: Itisnotchancethatrulestheworld.AsktheRomans,whohadacontinuoussequence ofsuccesseswhentheywereguidedbyacertainplan,andanuninterruptedsequence ofreverseswhentheyfollowedanother.Therearegeneralcauses,moralandphysical, whichactineverymonarchy,elevatingit.Maintainingit,orhurlingittotheground. Allaccidentsarecontrolledbythesecauses.Andifbychanceofonebattle—thatis,a particularcause—hasbroughtastatetoruin,somegeneralcausemadeitnecessaryfor thatstatetoperishinasinglebattle.Inaword,themaintrenddrawswithitallparticular accidents.(Montesquieu1734/1965:169)
Thus,asRaymondAron(1965/1998:15)putit:“behindtheseeminglyaccidental courseofevents,wemustgrasptheunderlyingcauseswhichaccountforthem.” MontesquieudistinguishedtwophasesofRomanhistoricaldevelopment:onewhen thegovernmentandthesocietywereinharmonyorequilibrium;theotherwhen therewerecontradictionsbetweentheaimsofthestate,ontheonehand,andvalues, principles,orspiritthatunifiedthepopulace,ontheother.Thesecriseswerethe dialecticofhistory,itsmotor. Montesquieurefinedhisconceptoftheunderlyingcausesofdevelopmentinhis thirdwork,TheSpiritoftheLaws(1748/1965).Hearguedthatthediversityoflaws andmanners,i.e.,formsofgovernment,foundinsocietiesaroundtheworldcould bereducedtoafewtypes—republics,monarchies,anddespotisms.Eachtypehad itsowndistinctivenature,whichwasshapedbyboththenumberofindividualswho possessedsovereigntyandthewaysinwhichtheyexercisedit;eachtypealsohad distinctivesentiments—suchasmorality,honor,orfear—thatpromotedharmony
TheEnlightenmentandAnthropology • 13 amongitscitizens.Inotherwords,Montesquieusawaconnectionbetweentheform ofgovernment,ontheonehand,andthestyleofinterpersonalrelations,ontheother; hearguedthatsociallifeisshapedbythewayinwhichpowerisexercised.Ashe hadshownearlier,whentherewerecontradictionsbetweenthespirit(sentiments) ofthepeopleandtheaimsofthestate,crisesemergedwhicherodedtheformof government.Montesquieualsoconsideredthematerialorphysicalcauses—like climateorsoil—haveonthecustoms,manners,andlawsofdiversepeoples.He arguedthattherewasacorrelation,forexample,betweentheincidenceofpolygamy andwarmclimates,andthatthelawsandformsofgovernmentofnationsreflect thosematerialinfluences.Thus,therewasaseconddialecticalrelationshipbetween theenvironmentbroadlydefinedandthecustomsandinstitutionsofpeople.He wasalsoadamantthatthespiritorwillofthepeoplewasdeterminantinthefinal instance.ThereisacontinuousdialecticthroughoutTheSpiritoftheLaws“between absolutevalueswhichseemtocorrespondtothepermanentinterestsofmenas such,andthosewhichdependupontimeandplaceinaconcretesituation”(Berlin 1955/2001:157). TheprojectofGeorges-LouisLeclerc,ComtedeBuffon(1707–88)—superintendentoftheroyalbotanicalgardensinParis—wasmoreexpansivethanthat ofMontesquieu.InthefirstthreevolumesofhisNaturalHistory,whichappeared undertheimprimaturoftheRoyalPressin1749,2Buffoncovereddiversetopics rangingfromthehistoryandtheoryoftheearthandtheformationofplanets throughbiologicalreproductionandembryonicdevelopmenttothenaturalhistory ofhumanbeings.Therewasareadyaudienceforhiswork,whichwascomposedof acurious,sophisticated,andpoliticallyinfluentialpublicthatwantedtobeusefully entertainedwithouthavingtoinvesttoomucheffortaswellasthe savantsand naturalphilosophersofthevariousroyalsocietiesandacademiesofscience.This audiencewasfascinatedwiththesteadystreamofunknownplantsandanimals fromthefarreachesoftheearththatarrivedeachyearinAmsterdam,Paris,and theothercommercialcentersofEurope;itsmembersflockedtolecturesillustrated withvariousscientificexperiments,anatomicaldissections,andopportunitiesto peeratspecimensthroughoneofthenew,powerfulmicroscopesfashionedinthe 1670sbyAntonvanLeeuwenhoek(1632–1723).Asaresult,Buffon’stheorieswere widelyreadandcriticallydiscussedalmostfromthemomenttheyappeared(Roger 1989/1997:68–78;Sloan1979,1995).“Buffonmadethestudyofnaturalhistory everybody’spastime”(Mayr1982:101). Theopeningessayinthefirstvolume,“DiscourseonMethod,”established abackdrop.Here,Buffondealtwiththreeissues:humanreason,whetherornot thereisanordertonature,andman’splaceinnature(Roger1989/1997:81–92). Withregardtothefirst,thetwodominantviewsconcerningreasonwerethose ofDescartesandLocke;theformerarguedrationalthoughtwouldyieldtruth; thelatterclaimedthatthemindcombinedideasderivedfromsensoryexperience innewways.Buffonmergedthetwoperspectives.Sciencewasmorethanthe
14 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist descriptionofmerefacts,sinceitalsoinvolvedtheuseofreason—comparison, analogy,andgeneralization.Withregardtothesecondquestion,hearguedthatthere wasindeedanorderinnature,butthatthemathematiciansandtaxonomists,like CarolusLinnaeus(1707–78),hadsimplyfailedtocaptureitscomplexity,becauseit wastoocomplicatedfortheirequations(Sloan1976).Inthisdiscussion,Buffon’s modelofthenaturalhistorianwasAristotle,thenaturalistoflivingsystems,organic diversity,andinternal,teleologicalprocesses.LikeAristotle,Buffontookhuman beingsashisstartingpoint;however,healsoaddedLeibniz’srecentlypublished viewsaboutcontinuousgradations,orchainsofbeing,innature. Inthenexttwoessays,Buffontackledthehistoryandtheoryoftheearthandthe formationofplanets(Roger1989/1997:93–115).Here,historymeantadescription ofthepresentdistributionofoceans,mountains,andstrata,whiletheorywasviewed asanattempttoexplainthephysicalcausesorpastorganizationthatproducedthe presentdistributions(Haber1959;Porter1972;Rossi1984;Rudwick1985).Buffon arguedthattheprocessesofplanetaryformationaswellasthecyclicalonesthat operatedontheearth’ssurfaceafteritformederasedvirtuallyalltracesoftheoriginal events.Thus,apropertheoryofnaturalhistoryhadtocombinenaturalcauseswith accidents.JacquesRoger(1989/1997:114)describedhistheoryinthefollowing way:“Thenormalsequenceofnaturalcausesonlygeneratedaneternalrepetitionof thepresent,[while]chancealonecouldcreatetheuniqueandirreversibleevent,after whichnothingwouldremainasitwasbefore.”TheimportanceofBuffon’stheory wastwofold.Firstitwasatheoryoftransformationandchange.Second,itfreed studiesofthehistoryandformationoftheearthaswellasitsantiquityfromreliance onorevenreferencetothebiblicalaccount. Buffon’sunderlyingconcerninthesecondvolumeofNaturalHistorywasto changethedirectionofnaturalhistoryasafieldofinquiry(Roger1989/1997: 116–50).Todoso,hedistinguishedlivingbeings,animalsandplants,fromnonlivingmatter—aclassificationthatrecognizedanimal,vegetable,andmineral.The focusofthenewnaturalhistorywouldbethestudyofreproduction;hefurther arguedthatitwasnecessarytostartatthesimplestlevel—theliving(organic)matter thatwassharedbybothanimalsandplants.Thisargumentseemedtocombine thematerialismoftheEpicureansandLeibniz.Buffonarguedthatlivingbeings reproduce;thequestioninhismindwashowratherthanwhytheydidso.This materialistformulationofthequestion,whichwasquitesimilartothewayhewrote abouttheformationandsubsequenthistoryoftheearth,stirredsomecontroversy, becauseitseemedtotalkaboutinternalmoldingforceswhileexcludingtwoforms ofcreationism—preformationismandpre-existence—thathadbeenpopularamong religioustraditionalistsandthemechanistssincethelateseventeenthcentury. 3 Buffonobservedanimalreproductioninavarietyofspeciesinordertoestablish regularitiesthroughcomparison.Theconclusionshedrewwerethatthefirstdevelopment,thefetusatconception,wasaproductionofpartsthatappearedforthefirst time,whereassubsequentembryonicdevelopmentwasmerelygrowthofthoseparts.
TheEnlightenmentandAnthropology • 15 Inotherwords,livingmatter(organicmolecules)wascombinedandrecombinedto producesuccessivegenerationsofindividualsofthesamespecies.4 Buffon’sthirdvolumeofNaturalHistorypickedupwherethefirstonebegan— withman.Itsconcernwasthenaturalhistoryofthehumanspecies(Blanckaert 1993;Roger1989/1997:151–83).Buffonclearlyplacedhumanbeingsinnatureand arguedthatalloftheirpropensities—theircapacitiesforspeech,intellectualactivity, andcreativeinnovation,whichunderpintheriseofcivilization—werealsonatural. Moreover,therewasanunbridgeablegapbetweenhumanbeingsandtherestofthe animalkingdom,andBuffonsimplyrefusedtohumanizethelatterassomeofhis contemporariesdid.Sincehumanbeingslivedinthephysicalworld,theyhadto appropriatetheresourcesofthatworldinordertocopewiththeuncertaintiesoftheir ownculturesandultimatelytosurvive.Intheopeningchapters,heexaminedthe historyoftheindividualandthedifferentstagesofhumandevelopment—childhood, puberty,adulthood,andoldage;hereliedondifferencesinclimate,environment, dietaryregimes,andnationalitytoaccountforthephysicalandphysiological differencesnotedintravelaccounts.AsClaudeBlanckaert(1993:33)remarked, itwasnecessary,afterBuffon,totakeaccountofthephysiologicaldemandsand toconsiderthedisruptive,initiating,ordynamicroleplayedbycustoms,modesof subsistence,andeducationofpeopleslivingindifferentclimaticregions.Buffon alsoarguedthatthehumanspecieshadbeenrelativelyuniform(andarchetypically white-skinned)initsearlystages,andthat,asitsmembersmovedoutfromtheir mid-latitudehomeland,theirphysicalappearance,customs,andabilitieswereslowly altered(degeneratedinhiswords)anddiversifiedundertheinfluenceofclimateinto thevarietiesthatareseentoday. WhileBuffon’sempiricalanthropologywasrootedinthetravelliterature,medicoanatomicalinvestigations,andbiasesofhisday,hisphilosophicalanthropologywas materialist.Itputhumanbeingsinnatureandattemptedtoaccountforchangesin thespeciesintermsofitsconcreteinteractionsandrelationshipswiththerestof thenaturalworldatparticulartimesandplaces.Thisledhimtoconsiderinnew waysfactorslikeclimate,geography,diet,reproduction,orcustoms.Thelong-term impactofBuffon’sworkrestsonhiscapacitytointegratestudiesthatrangedfrom cosmologyandthehistoryoftheearthtoanimalreproduction.Hisanalysescut acrossdifferentlevelsrangingfromthemoleculartothecosmological,historicized natureintheprocess,andintegratedseeminglydisparateideasandinformationinto amoreorlesscoherentwhole.Moreimportantly,theyinfluencedlaterwriters(e.g. Reill2005;Richards2002;Sloan1979).
TheNewAnthropologyoftheEnlightenment MontesquieuandBuffonprovideda“greenlight”toJean-JacquesRousseau,Adam Smith,andothercommentatorsoftheScottishEnlightenmenttowriteaboutthe
16 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist historyofhumansociety.5AlthoughLockeandthenaturallawtheoristshadwritten abouttheoriginsoftheownershipofprivatepropertyinthelateseventeenthcentury, RousseauandtheScotshistoricizeddiscussionsabouttheoriginsandexpansionof propertyrightsandrelationsafter1750.6Theiraccountswereconjecturalhistories concernedwiththedevelopmentofhumannatureandtheprogressofsocietyas reflectedbychangesinmodesofsubsistence.Inspiteofthefactthattheydrewfrom thesameethnographicandhistoricalaccounts,theirphilosophicalanthropologiesas wellastheirviewsaboutcontemporarycommercialsocietydifferedinsignificant ways.Theaimofthissectionistoconsiderboththeirdifferencesandsomeoftheir sharedconcerns.
Rousseau’sHistorical-DialecticalAnthropology Jean-JacquesRousseau(1712–78)wascriticalofmodern,civilsociety,whichwas basedincreasinglyoncommerceandindustry.InADiscourseontheMoralEffects oftheArtsandSciences,hechargedthatpeopleweremorallycorruptedbothby thecivilizingprocessandbylifeinthecommercialsocietiesthatwereslowly crystallizingacrosstheglobe,astheirelitessteadilyseveredcustomary,mutually recognizedobligationstothemembersofthelowerclassesandreplacedthemwith socialrelationsbasedonmarketexchange.Hewrotethat“thepoliticiansofthe ancientworldwerealwaystalkingaboutmoralityandvirtue;oursspeakofnothing butcommerceandmoney”(Rousseau1750/1973:16).History,inhisview,provided acorrectivetowhatpoliticianssaidbyfocusingonwhattheyactuallydid.Italso furthered“people’sreflectiveself-identificationandself-locationwithintime,space, andacontextofothers,”andithadthepotentialofexpandingtheirvisionofhuman possibilities,ofthinkingofthemselvesnotas“passiveobservers”butrather“as activeparticipants”(Barnard2003:162). Rousseau(1755/1973,1755/1992a)outlinedhiscritical,philosophicalanthropologyintheDiscourseontheOriginsofInequality,publishedin1755.Someofthe distinctivefeaturesofhishistorical-dialecticalperspectivewere:(1)humannature asahistoricalprocessassociatedwiththeemergenceofhumanbeingsfromnature throughthecreationofcultureandtheirtransformationofnaturethroughsocial labor;(2)theinteractionsofhumanbeingswithoneanotherandwiththeirexternal (natural)worldasshapedbysuccessivelydifferent,historicallyspecificsetsofsocial relations;(3)arecognitionofboththeexistenceandanteriorityofsocialformsother thanmodernbourgeoissociety;and(4)ahistoricizedconceptionof“man”asa subjectwhowasnotalwaysidenticalwith“bourgeoisman”ofmodernsociety. Rousseausawhumanbeingsaspartofnature(Rousseau1755/1973:37–8).7 Whilehedeclinedtospeculateonwhetherthefirsthumanbeingswere“covered withhair,”or“walkeduponallfours,”hewascertainthatsuccessivetransformations intheconstitutionofthehumanspecieshadoccurredsinceitsinception:“changes
TheEnlightenmentandAnthropology • 17 whichmusthavetakenplaceintheinternalaswellasexternalconformationof man,asheappliedhislimbstonewuses,andfedhimselfonnewkindsoffood” (Rousseau1755/1973:47).Rousseau(1775/1992a:81–3)alsobelievedthatthe greatapeswereavarietyofhumanbeing,becausetheyhadsimilarbiologicaland psychologicaldispositions;8however,unlikesavageandmodernman,theapehad not“develop[ed]anyofitspotentialfaculties.”Heinferredthattheremightbe“a temporalandsequentialrelation”betweenapesandhumanbeings,onereflecting “geneticcontinuity”(FraylingandWokler1982:113–14;Wokler1997a,1997b). Inhisview,thetestfordeterminingwhetherapesandhumanbeingswerevarieties ofthesamespecieswouldtakemorethanonegenerationtoanswer;itinvolved determiningwhethertheycouldproducehybridsthatcouldcontinuetoreproduce. AsherHorowitz(1987:31)describedthisdimensionofRousseau’sphilosophical anthropologyinhistorical-dialecticalterms:“Asabiologicalspecies,humanity istheproductofaprocessofevolution.Theevolutionofthehumanspeciesis inseparablefromtheinaugurationofitsownhistory,andhumanity’sbiological evolutionisaresultofitsownhistoricalactivity.” Letusconsidermorecloselywhatwasinvolvedinemergenceofhistory—i.e.,the creationofculture—fromnature.Rousseaubeganhishistoricalaccountwith“savage man”whoinitiallywasvirtuallyindistinguishablefromotheranimals,whichhe viewedaslittlemorethan“ingeniousmachines”whosedemandswereestablished andsatisfiedthrough“inheritedrepertoire[s]ofinstinctualbehavior”(Horowitz 1987:68).Totheextentthatproto-humanspossessedaninheritedrepertoire,they werelikeotheranimals;whatdistinguishedthem,almostimperceptiblyatfirst,from otheranimalswasacapacitytolearnfromtheirexperiencesofandinteractions withtheexternalworld.Thisprocessoffreeagencyslowlyreleasedthemfromthe constraintsoftheirbehavioralrepertoireandlaidthefoundationsforfurtherlearning andthedevelopmentoftrulysocialrelationsasopposedtotheatomized,independent behaviorsofanimalslikeantsorbees.ItalsoledgraduallytowhatRousseaucalled perfectibilityorself-transformation:anincreasedconsciousnessofdesiresandneeds, whichinturnsetthestageforthetransformationoftheexternalworldthroughlabor andthecreationofnewneeds.Languageandtool-makingwereearlybutessential stepsintheprocessofperfectibility(Horowitz1987:60–76;Rousseau1755/1973: 47–61).Thus,thedevelopmentofbothfreeagencyandperfectibilitywaspartand parcelofthesociohistoricaldevelopmentofhumannatureandofthetransformation ormutilationofnature,bothofwhichoccurredwithinhistoricallyspecificforms ofsocialrelations.This“self-constitutivepracticalactivity”involved“thecreation ofacultural,superorganicrealminthesocialprocessoflabour”(Horowitz1987: 86–7). RousseaurecognizedthreesuccessiveformsofsocietyintheDiscourseonthe OriginsofInequality,eachwithitsowndistinctivesocioeconomicrelations,internal contradictions,andincompleterealizationoffreedomandhappiness.Thesewere primitivesociety,traditionalpre-capitalistsocietymodeledaftertheGreekpolis,
18 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist andmodern,civilsociety.Rousseau(1755/1973:72)alsobelievedthat“manyofthe differencesbetweenmenwhichareascribedtonaturestemratherfromhabitandthe diversemodesoflifeofmeninsociety.” Thehistoricaldevelopmentofprimitivesocietyrestedonthegrowingimportanceinsociety,ratherthaninnature,ofthebondsthatwerecreatedbymutual affection,dependence,self-esteem,andself-interest;hecalledthesesentiments amourpropreandbelievedthatthedevelopmentofself-esteemandprideoccurred asaresultofpublicrecognitionofpersonalqualitiesofexcellencethatwerevalued bythecommunity(Horowitz1987:92–4).9Thus,amourpropreplayedacrucial roleinboththeformationandcontrolofbehaviorinprimitivesociety,andprimitivesocietyitselfwasnotentirelybasedonasystemofneeds,astheempiricists hadclaimed.Inhisview,communallifewasanexpressionoftheabilitiesofits members,whowerefurtherboundtogetherbysharing.Whatinternaldifferentiation existedinthecommunityreflectedanascentdivisionoflaborbasedonageand sex,ratherthanadivisioninwhichthemembersofoneoranothergroupenforced orderormonopolizedtheuseofforce.Lifeinprimitivesocietywasdisrupted whenproductionbeginstobebasedonformsthatthecommunitycouldnolonger replicate.Thedevelopmentoffunctionallydifferentiatedformsofproductionwas alwayshistoricallycontingentratherthannecessaryfromRousseau’sperspective. Whennewdivisionsoflaborappeared,theyunderminedandultimatelydissolved bothcommunallifeandtheexistingsocialrelationsofproduction.Themotors drivingthischangeweretheadoptionofagriculturalandmetallurgyaswellasthe consolidationofnewformsofamourproprethatincreasinglyemphasizedvanity ratherthanpride,competitionforpublicesteem,andthelifeoftheindividualas opposedtothatofthecommunity.Whatemergedintheirwakewasasocietythat wassimultaneouslystructuredbynewlyforgedsetsofneeds,byexchangerelations ratherthangeneralizedreciprocity,byinternalsocialdifferentiation,andbythe institutionalizationofseparatespheresofactivity.Inaphrase,theemergentsociety wasnolongeraunity(Rousseau1755/1973:76–85;Horowitz1987:89–107). Rousseau’ssecondstageofsociohistoricaldevelopmentwasconstitutedbythe city-statesofclassicalantiquity.Conceptually,theyweremidwaybetweenprimitive societyandthekindofcommercialsocietythatwasemerginginthemideighteenth century.ThedistinctivefeatureofAthensandtheRomanRepublicwasthatcertain individualshadanewrelationshipwiththecommunity.Theywerecitizens,because theyfulfilledtheobligationsrequiredofmembersofthecommunity,suchasserving inthearmyorasastateofficial.Arightofcitizenshipwasaccesstotheproductive resourcesofthecommunity,which,whileownedbythecommunity,wereheld privatelysolongasthebeneficiarydischargedhisdutiestothestate.Theseprivately heldresourceswerenotworkedbythecitizenhimselfbutratherbyslavesorserfs who,asaresultoftheirstatus,werenotcitizens.Thegoalsoftheproductiveactivity ofthisservileclasswereneitherproductionforthemarketnortheaccumulationof profit;itwasaimedinsteadattheproduction,maintenance,andreproductionofthe
TheEnlightenmentandAnthropology • 19 citizeninhisnewrelationtothecommunity.Thisrelationshipwaspredicatedonthe organicunityofthecitizenandhiscommunity.Amourproprewastransformedin theprocessofforgingthisnewrelationship.Virtuecametobeviewedincreasingly intermsof“gloryandpublicesteemindirectlysocialendeavors,”andindividuals strivedfor“thecultivationofpersonalqualities,sothatcommunalvirtuebecomes theconditionandoccasionforpersonalvirtue”(Horowitz1987:105).Insum, freedomandequalitywererealizedonlybyindividualcitizensinthecommunity, who cultivated virtue, on the one hand, and saw no distinction between the universalityoftheirclaimsandtheparticularityoftheirsocialposition,ontheother. Theseearlycivilizationswereexceedinglyfragileandcontainedtheseedsnotonly fortheirowndestructionbutalsofortheirowntranscendence.Thepossibilitiesfor destructionincludedenlightenment(thecapacitytothinkandspeakforoneself),the furthergrowthofindividualismbasedonthedistinctionbetweenpublicandprivate, increasingconflictsbetweentheindividualcitizenandthestate-basedcommunity, theexpansionofcommercialrelations,theemergenceofdespotism,militarism,and defeatinwar.Theroadtakenfortranscendenceinvolvedafurthermetamorphosis ofamourpropre,increasedindividuation,andalienation(Horowitz1987:102–7; Rousseau1755/1973:85–105;1755/1992b). CivilsocietywasRousseau’sthirdstageofsociohistoricaldevelopment.He vieweditasavastsystemofneeds,aformofsocietyinwhicheach manmustnow,therefore,havebeenperpetuallyemployedingettingotherstointerest themselvesinhislot,andinmakingthem,apparentlyatleast,ifnotreally,findtheir advantageinpromotinghisown.Thushemusthavebeenslyandartfulinhisbehaviour tosome,andimperiousandcrueltoothers;beingunderakindofnecessitytoill-useall thepersonsofwhomhestoodinneed,whenhecouldnotfrightenthemintocompliance, anddidnotjudgeithisinteresttobeusefultothem.Insatiableambition,thethirstof raisingtheirrespectivefortunes,notsomuchfromrealwantasfromthedesiretosurpass others,inspiredallmenwithavilepropensitytoinjureoneanother,andwithasecret jealousy,whichisthemoredangerous,asitputsonthemaskofbenevolence,tocarryits pointwithgreatersecurity.(Rousseau1755/1973:86–7)
Rousseau’s conceptualization of the “dynamic of civil society,” as Horowitz (1987:109)noted,“compel[ed]alltheactorstofosteractivelytheproliferation oftheneedsofothers.”Thissystemofsocialrelationsconstructedasexchange relationspromotedaconditioncharacterizedby“universaldisorder,competition, andexploitation”(Horowitz1987:116).Thehistoricallycontingenttendenciesthat underwrotethedevelopmentofcivilsocietyemergedfromtheincreasingconflicts betweentheindividualcitizenandthestate-basedcommunityandtheconsolidation ofindividualism.Thesewerebuttressedbythesimultaneousliberationofproperty from the community and the assertion of exclusive property rights (rights of ownership,use,anddisposal)byindividuals,andbytheformationofthestate,
20 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist whichclaimedtoguaranteethesafety,freedom,andequalityofpropertyowners— “theconstituentelementsoftheirbeing”(Rousseau1755/1973:92). ForRousseau,moneywasoneofthecharacteristicfeaturesofcivilsociety.The useofmoneyfacilitatedexchangesinitiallybetweenpropertyownersproducing differentgoodsandlaterbetweenpropertyownersandthosewholackedproperty. Itsusewasincreasinglyuniversalized.Notonlywasmoneyequatedwithwork itself,itwasalsopursuedforitself,becauseithadbecameasignofaccumulated wealth.Incivilsociety,“moneywastheprimenecessity,andthustheimmediate objectoflabour;and...inconsequencealllabourincapableofearningmoneywas necessarilyneglected”(Rousseau1765/1986:309–10).Thisimpoverishedeveryday lifeandunderwroteboththeerosionofthelastvestigesofcommunityaswellasthe growingobjectification,alienation,andrepressionofitsmembers.Incivilsociety, amourproprehadbecomeHobbes’s“warofallagainstall,”oneindividual’squest forpowergainedattheexpenseofothers. Rousseau’sfocusinhishistoricizedaccountofhumanitywasitsriseinnature,its slowcreationofnatureasacategory,anditssubsequentsociohistoricaldevelopment, whichheviewedasthecontinuous,butalwayshistoricallycontingent,transformationoftheindividualinsocietyandofthesimultaneous,relatedtransformation ofsocietyitself.Fromhisperspective,theexistenceofhumanbeingsoutsideof societywassimplyunthinkable.Themotorsdrivinghisaccountwereagencyand perfectibility.Hewasalsoawareofthesignificantdifferencesthatexistedbetween primitivesocietyandmoderncivilsociety. Thesavageandthecivilizedmandiffersomuchinthebottomoftheirheartsandintheir inclinations,thatwhatconstitutesthesupremehappinessfortheonewouldreducethe othertodespair.Theformerbreathesonlypeaceandliberty;hedesiresonlytoliveand befreefromlabour....Civilizedman,ontheotherhand,isalwaysmoving,sweating, toilingandrackinghisbrainstofindstillmorelaboriousoccupations....Hepayscourt tomeninpower,whomhehates,andtothewealthy,whomhedespises;hestopsat nothingtohavethehonourofservingthem;heisnotashamedtovaluehimselfonhis ownmeannessandtheirprotection;and,proudofhisslavery,hespeakswithdisdainof those,whohavenotthehonourofsharingit....[T]hesourceofallthesedifferencesis ...[thatthecivilizedorbourgeois]manonlyknowshowtoliveintheopinionofothers. (Rousseau1755/1973:104)
Moreover,Rousseauknewthatthepoliticallifeofthecity-statesofancientGreece wasnolongeramodelforpoliticiansinmodernsociety.In1764,hewrotethe followingtothecitizensofGeneva: Theancientpeoplesarenolongeramodelforthemoderns;theyaretooforeignin everyrespect.You,especially,Genevans,stayinyourplace....YouareneitherRomans norSpartans;youarenotevenAthenians.Leavethosegreatnamesalone;theydonot
TheEnlightenmentandAnthropology • 21 becomeyou.Youaremerchants,artisans,bourgeois,alwaysoccupiedwithyourprivate interests,yourwork,commerce,profits;youarepeopleforwhomfreedomitselfisonly ameanstowarduntrammeledacquisitionandsecurepossession.(Rousseau,1764/1962: 284,quotedbyLöwyandSayres2001:47)
WhilethepresuppositionsofRousseau’sphilosophicalanthropologywerefundamentallydifferentfromthoseoftheScotsaswellasthoseofGermancommentators fromthe1770sonward,hisinfluenceonthemwasnonethelesssubstantial.
TheScottishHistoricalPhilosophers Throughtheirtravels,theScotswereacutelyawareofwhatisnowcalleduneven development.TheircountrywaslessprosperousthanEngland,andtherewere significantdifferenceswithinthecountrybetweenthenorthandthesouthorbetween theHighlandsandtheLowlands.In1750,aday’srideintothecountrysidefrom acommercialcenterlikeGlasgowwithitsshopsandburgeoningfactoriesmust haveseemedlikeajourneyintoapasterarepletewithclanchieftains,backwoods subsistencefarmers,herders,androvingforagersonthemargins,allofwhombartered thegoodstheyowned.AsincerelyfeltmoralconcernamongScottishintellectuals, likeAdamSmith(1723–90),wastodeterminehowtheycouldmakeabackward countryprosper(Waszek1988:30–7).Toaccomplishthisgoal,theyargued,itwas necessarytohaveaccurateempiricalinformationderivedfromexperimentand observation,comparisonandanalysis;theycouldthensynthesizetheinformation andusetheresultstoformulatethenaturallawsofeconomicdevelopment(Forbes 1982).The methodology was Newton’s applied to human society rather than inanimateobjects.Todosowouldbeavirtuousactthatwouldbenefitthenation andmeetwiththeapprovalofothers;theyknewtheactwasvirtuous,becauseitinvolvedsympathy(i.e.,empathy),thecapacitytoputthemselvesimaginativelyinto thesituationofothersandtointuitwhattheothersinstinctivelyfeel(Broackes1995: 380).TheconceptsofspectatorshipandsympathyplayedprominentrolesinSmith’s (1759/1976)TheoryofMoralSentimentsandguidedtheconjecturalhistoriesof societythatSmithandhiscontemporarieswrotebetween1757and1777. TheScotsdidnotbelieve,asHobbesandLockehad,thatsocietywasconstituted byarationalact,asocialcontractamongindividuals,inordertoprotectlife, liberty,andproperty.Theyarguedinsteadthattheformationofsocietycouldnot bepredicatedonreason.Intheirview,emotionprecededreasonandreflection, andawarenessoftheadvantagesoflifeinacommunityonlyemergedlater.David Hume(1711–76)arguedthatthesociabilityofhumanbeingswasnaturalandrested onsexualimpulseanddesiresthatlinkedgenerationstogetherandshapedtheir habitsregardingthedistributionofbeneficialbutscarcegoods.Forhim,protecting propertyrightstogoodswasthemainconditionforsocietyandprecedednotions
22 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist ofjustice.Takingaslightlydifferenttack,Smitharguedthathumansociability underpinnedthedevelopmentofmorality,sinceindividualsserveasmirrorsforone another.Theexchangesthatoccurredamongindividualsinthemirroringprocess werenotonlythemeansbywhichtheygainedtheapprovalofothersandsatisfied theirmutualneeds,buttheywerealsothewayinwhichthoseindividualswere constitutedasindividualsinthesociety.Moreimportantly,theywerethefoundation ofhumansociabilityitself. Hume,Smith,andtheotherScotshadacommonperspectiveonhumannature thatwasintimatelylinkedwiththeirviewsonsociability.Despitethediversity ofhumanactions,institutions,andcustoms—reflectingvariouslytheinfluence ofeducation,government,andenvironmentaswellaspeculiaritiesofparticular cultures and individuals—there were also stable characteristics, motives, and instinctsthatweresharedbyallhumanbeings.Thatis,humanbeingshavein commoncertainpredispositions,suchas“thenaturaleffortofeveryindividualto betterhisowncondition”or“thepropensitytotruck,barter,andexchangeonething foranother”thatdistinguishthemfromotherspecies(Smith1776/1976:17).These dispositionswerefixedcharacteristicsofthespeciesthatwereinvariantfromone societytoanotherorfromoneindividualtothenext;thisview,ofcourse,contrasted markedlywithRousseau’s. Besidestheirviewsaboutnaturalsociabilityofhumanbeings,property,scarcity, exchange,andtheimmutabilityofhumannature,theScotsalsobelievedinprogress, theideathatsocietywasdevelopinginadesirabledirection.Smithandtheothers sawprogressivedevelopmentinareasofsocietyasdiverseaslanguage,astronomy, jurisprudence,government,and,mostimportantly,themodeofsubsistence.Inhis LecturesonJurisprudence(1762–3/1982),Smitharguedthattheprogressofsociety wasanatural,law-drivenprocesstiedbothtothenaturaldispositionssharedby allhumanbeings—e.g.tobettertheirowncircumstances—andtotheincreasing divisionoflabor,whichwasassociatedwithpopulationgrowthandchangesintheir modesofsubsistence.Fromhisperspective,thefirstsocietieswerecomposedof smallnumbersofindividualswhoprovisionedthemselvesbyhuntingandforaging. Astheirnumbersincreased,theydomesticatedanimalsandbecamepastoralists. When their numbers increased even further, those in favorable environments domesticatedplantsandturnedtoagriculture.Thiswasfollowedbyasignificant advanceinthedivisionoflabor,asartisans—carpenters,weavers,tailors,andthe like—ceasedtoproducetheirownfoodandsettledinsteadintownstopursuetheir craftsandtobarterorexchangethegoodstheyproducedwithothermembersofthe communityandthenwiththeinhabitantsofothernations.TheScotsalsorecognized thatthecultureandvaluesofasocietieswerelinkedtotheirmodesofsubsistence; hence,foragingsocietiesweredifferentfromthosewhoseeconomieswerebasedon commerceandmanufacturing.However,thesequenceinwhichthedifferentforms ofsocietyappearedfollowedfromthenatureofproperty,orasSmith(1776/1976: 405)putit,“accordingtothenaturalcourseofthings.”
TheEnlightenmentandAnthropology • 23 Thematerialist,conjecturalhistoriesofsocietyconstructedbySmithandhis associatesinGlasgowandEdinburghwiththeiremphasisonthenaturaldevelopmentoftheeconomyweremerelypartofamoregeneralsystemofmoralityrooted inadiscussionofimaginationandsympathy.Theydescribed,andpromoted,the developmentofcommercialsocietyinaccordancewithnaturallawsandthenatural propensitiesthatweresharedbyallhumanbeings.Theyrealizedthatmanifestations ofthesenaturallawsandpropensitiesvariedfromonetimetoanother,evenasbasic humannatureitselfremainedconstant.Theyinterpretedthevariationasaseriesof gradationsthatreflectednotonlycontinuousanduninterruptedhistoricalchange butalsotheunfoldingofsomepotentialorforcethatwasinherentinsocietyitself. Whiletheyhistoricizedsociety,theScotsseparatedthestudyofhistoryfromthe studyofsocialdynamics;however,theirswerenottheonlyattemptstohistoricize discussionsofhumannatureandsocietyinthemideighteenthcentury. RousseauandtheScotswereconcernedwiththedevelopmentofanewkind ofsociety—commercializedandlaterindustrialized—thatcametobecalled“civil society.”Theirquestionswere:Whatwasit?And,howdiditdevelop?Whilethe Scotsadvocated,withsomeuneasiness,thegrowthofcivilsocietyasameansto increasethewealthofnations,Rousseauwasopenlycriticaloftheeffectsofmodern civilsocietyonindividuals,theiroutlooksonlife,andthesocialrelationsthat structuredtheirinteractions.TheviewsofRousseauandtheScotsonthetrajectory ofhumanhistoricaldevelopment,aswellastheirphilosophicalanthropologies, alsodifferedsignificantly.WhileRousseaublurredthedistinctionwenowmake betweenthehumanandthenaturalrealms,theScotshighlightedtheirdifferences. ForRousseau,themotorsdrivinghumanhistoryweretheinterplayoffreeagency, perfectibility,andthetransformationoftheexternalworldincontextsshapedby contingentratherthannecessaryformsofsocialrelations.ForSmithandtheScots, humanhistoryreflectedthegradual,progressivedevelopment,inaccordancewith naturallaw,ofpropensitiesthatwerecommontoallhumanbeings,eventhoughthey manifestedthemselvesvariouslyinsocietieswithdifferentmodesofsubsistence. The problems addressed by Rousseau, Smith, and the others, as well as their philosophicalanthropologies,bothinfluencedandprovokedsuccessivegenerations ofwritersfromthelateeighteenthcenturyonward.Kant,Herder,Hegel,Jefferson, Marx,andotherswrestledwiththeirviewsabouthumanityandhowtheworldin whichtheylivedcametobethewayitwas.
TheInstitutionalizationofAnthropology Inthelateeighteenthcenturythelinesbetweendisciplineswerenotassharply drawnastheywouldbecome,norweretheyevendrawninthesameplacesas theyaretoday.Instead,itwasatimewhenaphysiologist–comparativeanatomist (Blumenbach)wroteaboutepistemology;whenanaturalist(Buffon)discussed
24 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist mathematics;whenaphilosopher(Kant)lecturedonanthropology,astronomy, history,andlaidthefoundationsforthemodernconceptofbiologicalspecies;when apoet,novelist,andstatesman(Goethe)discoveredtheintermaxillaryboneofthe humanskull,collectedbotanicalsamples,anddrewpicturesofRomanruins;and whenapoliticalrevolutionary(Jefferson)conductedarchaeologicalexcavations inVirginiaandcollectedvocabularylistsofAmericanIndianlanguages.What unitedthemwerecuriosityabouttheworldandtheirquestforenlightenment,for understandingthatworldwithoutnecessarilyhavingtorelysolelyorexclusivelyon theauthorityofothers.Whatinspiredthem,amongotherthings,wereauthorslike Montesquieu,Buffon,Rousseau,andtheScots,whosewritingsprovokedcritical thoughtandpractice. TheinfluenceofRousseauandotherswasalreadyevidentintheGermanprincipalitiesbythelate1750s.ThiswasatimeofmassiveforeigninfluenceinCentral Europe.EastPrussiahadbeenincorporatedintotheRussianEmpireduringtheSeven YearsWar(1756–63),andthepresidentoftheBerlinAcademy,Frenchnaturalist Pierre-LouisMaupertuis,activelysoughttobringtheissuesofEnlightenment debatetothe“centerofGermanculturaldiscourse”byofferingannualprizecompetitionsonsubjectsselectedbytheAcademy(Zammito2002:59).Thiswaspart oftheculturalandpoliticalagendaofKingFrederickII,whohimselfwasalongtimefriendofVoltaire.AnotheraspectofFrederick’sagendawastoreformthe universitiesandremodelthemafterthecurriculumattheUniversityofGöttingen.A thirdaspectofFrederick’splanwastoundermineanddisplaceacademicphilosophy, whichheviewedaspedanticandoutoftouchwiththerealworld.Thekingwas supportedinhisefforttobringtheideasoftheFrenchandScottishEnlightenments tothepublic,especiallybythatnewlyemerginglayerofsociety,the“bourgeois intelligentsia,”whosememberswereconcernedwitheducationnotonlyasasource ofsocialmobilitybutmoreimportantlyasasignofsocialidentity(Zammito2001, 2002:16–35).Testimonialsperhapstotheimpactoftheseintellectualexchanges wereImmanuelKant’s(1724–1803)claimsthat“Humeawokehim[i.e.,Kant] fromhisdogmaticslumbers”andthat“Rousseausethimstraight.”Itwasinthis contextthatKantandhisstudent,JohannGottliebvonHerder(1744–1803),began tograpplewithRousseau’swritingsattheUniversityofKönigsbergin1762,that Kantlaunchedhisannualcourseinanthropologyin1772,andthatanthropologywas institutionalizedatGöttingeninthe1770s.
Kant’sPragmaticAnthropology Kant’searlywritingswereconcernedmainlywiththenaturalsciences.Twoadditionalthemesappearedinhiswritingsintheearly1760s.Thefirstwasanextended critiqueofCartesianrationalismandtheapplicationofmathematicalmethodsto metaphysicalquestions;hisInquiryintotheDistinctnessofthePrinciplesofNatural
TheEnlightenmentandAnthropology • 25 TheologyandEthics(1762),whichwasrunner-upfortheBerlinAcademy’sprize, shiftedthestudyofhumannaturefrommetaphysicstowardthenaturalworld.Italso gainedhimpublicrecognition.Thesecondthemedealtwithhumanequalityand education.BythetimethatObservationsontheFeelingoftheBeautifulandSublime (1764)appeared,KantwasalreadyworkinghiswaythroughRousseau’scomments abouthumannature,culture,enlightenment,inequality,andthetrajectoryofhistory; atthesametime,hewasalsoforginghisowncritiqueofacademicphilosophyinthe Germanstates(Beiser1992a).Termslike“freedom”and“equality”slowlycreptinto hiswritings.Thealternativeheproposedinthemid1760swasapracticalphilosophy, whichwouldnotonlystudy“naturalphenomenathathinderorcontributetothe developmentofmoralityinhumanlife,”butalsobeusefulbyhelpingusdistinguish naturalfromartificialfeelingsbystressingwhathumanbeingsshare(Louden2000: 18).Thenaturalphenomenahehadinmindincludedthediverseexperiencesof naturalandcivilizedman,categoriesclearlyderivedfromRousseau,thatresulted fromdifferencesinsex,age,culture,education,andenvironment(Zammito2002: 108–9).Inacoursedescriptionforthe1765–6academicyear,hewrote: [It]considersman,throughouttheworld,fromthepointofviewofthevarietyofhis naturalpropertiesandthedifferencesinthatfeatureofmanwhichismoralincharacter. Unlessthesemattersareconsidered,generaljudgementsaboutmanwouldscarcelybe possible.Thecomparisonofhumanbeingswitheachother,andthecomparisonofman todaywiththemoralstateofmaninearliertimes,furnishesuswithacomprehensive mapofthehumanspecies.Finally,therewillbeaconsiderationof...thecondition ofthestatesandnationsthroughouttheworld.(Kant1765/1992:289;emphasisin original)
ThiswasoneofthebuildingblocksfortheanthropologycoursethatKanttaught eachwintersemesterfrom1772to1796andforhisAnthropologyfromaPragmatic PointofView(Kant1798/1978;Louden2000:62–4;Stark2003;Zammito2002: 221–307);itwasapparentlypairedwithanethicscoursethathealsotaughtduring thatperiod.Whilethecontentoftheanthropologycoursevariedsomewhatfromyear toyear,hetypicallydealtwithhumanbeingsassensuousthingsofnatureendowed withnaturaltalentsandtemperamentsinonepartand,inanother,consideredthem asethicalbeingswhoactedfromprinciplesandreasoninsteadimpulseorinclination insocialcontextsmoldedbydiversefactors.Thus,hedistinguishedthephysical characterofhumanbeingsfromtheirmoralcharacter.Theformerwaswhatnature madeofhumanbeings;thelatterwasanindividualachievementformedthrough education,moraldiscourse,reflection,andtheabilitytothinkforoneself(Louden 2000:76–85).ForKant,theformationofmoralcharacterwasthemorefundamental question,judgingbyhisremarkthatthepropermaterialsofanthropologywere“to befoundneitherinmetaphysicsnorinamuseumofnaturalhistoryinwhichthe skeletonofthehumanbeingcanbecomparedwiththatofotheranimals...[but]
26 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist ratherthesematerialscanbefoundonlyinhumanactions,inwhichthehuman characterisrevealed”(Kant1785/1991:211–12;emphasisinoriginal). ForKant,therewasalinkagebetweentheemotionaltemperamentsandphysical statesofthehumanspecies.Hepositedpsychologicaldifferencesbetweenmen and women and argued that these were rooted in nature. In his view, women played the central role in the formation of moral character, because, besides ensuringthepreservationofthespecies,theywereamoralizingforceinsociety thatinfluencedmen,legislatedcustoms,andestablishedhowsocialintercourse shouldbestructured.Itwasthenaturaldutyofwomentoprovideindividualswith theskillsanddisciplinerequiredtobecomerationalandethicalhumanbeings.10 Skillanddisciplinecollectivelyconstitutedculture.Skillsallowedindividualsto usetheproductsofnature;disciplineallowedthemtofreethemselvesfromthe dominanceofnaturalneedsanddesires.Whiletheprocessofenculturationwas apparentlyasocialinKant’smind,culturecouldonlyunfoldandprogressinthe contextofsocialrelationsandcouldbegintoachieveitsfullpotentialinacivil society(civilization),whichwascomposedoffreeindividualswhoseactionswere constrainedbythelawfulauthorityofthewhole.Themoralizationofcivilization representedanother,higherstageofhistoricaldevelopmentasyetunachieved (Louden2000:79–87,143–4). TheconceptsofracesandpeoplesalsoplayedrolesinKant’sphilosophical anthropology.Hisconceptofrace,whichbuiltonBuffon’swork,wassimultaneously historical,naturalistic,andteleological.Kantviewedraceexclusivelyasskin color;itwashereditary,andinvolvedthetransmissionofalatentsetofnatural predispositionsmanifestinallhumanbeingsthatwereactivateddifferentiallyas humanbeingsmovedintodifferentenvironmentalsettings.11Thesepredispositions helpedthehumanspeciesachieveits“collectivedestiny”(Louden2000:97).Bya people,hemeanttheinhabitantsofaregionwhoviewedthemselvesasacivicwhole becauseoftheircommondescent,customs,andlanguage(Kant1798/1978:225). ForKant,thetwowerenotthesame.Racesreflectedtheeffectsofenvironment, whereaspeoplesreflectedcultureandhistory.Fromhisperspective,somepeoples wereraciallymixed,andracesoftenincludednumerouspeoples.Moreover,some peoples,mostlyEuropeans,haddevelopedtheirnaturalpredispositions,whileothers, mostlynon-European,hadyettodoso,becausetheylackedcultureandcivilization, which,ofcourse,couldonlyemergeincivilsociety.Insum,Kanthistoricizedthe developmentofthehumanspeciesandhumansociety.LiketheScots,hebelieved inprogress;however,hesawitasmoralprogress,ratherthaneconomicprogress. Itwasachievedthroughlegalandpoliticalmeansandthe“unsociablesociability” ofindividualswhosimultaneouslyenteredintosocialrelationsandfoughtwithone another(Louden2000:146–53). Kant(1784/1986),1785/1991,1786/1991)begantodevelophistheoryofhistory inthemid1780s,buildingonRousseauandontheliberalpoliticalthoughtof Hobbes,Locke,andtheScots;hisessayswerealsoresponsestoHerder’sReflections
TheEnlightenmentandAnthropology • 27 onthePhilosophyofHistoryofMankind(1784/1968).Kantunderstoodhistory teleologically,asmotiontowardagoal.Thismovementwascharacteristicnotonly ofthenaturalworldviewedaslifelessmatterinmotionbutalsoofhumanity.Inthe former,thelawsofnaturewerethemotordrivingchange.Inthelatter,theunderlying forcewastheincreasingperfectibilityofthenaturalcapacityofhumanbeingsto reason.“Restlessreason”inducedbytheconstanttendencyofhumanbeingstomove towardandawayfromoneanotherwastheinitialimpetusformovementawayfrom animality(Galston1975:236).Thethreatofawarofallagainstallnotonlydrove humanbeingsintocivilsocietywithcoercivelawsbutalsopromotededucation, freedom,andcommerce.ImplicitinKant’snotionoftheperfectibilityofreason weretheideasthatsomeday,withfreedom,therewouldbeuniversalagreementand, hence,the“endofhistory”—ideaswhoseactualizationhethoughtwerealongway off.Whathedidsketch,however,wasthekindofempiricalinformationthatthe studyofhistorywouldrevealandthatcouldinformtheenlightenedpeoplesofhis day:theadvancesofeachcivilization,theevilsthatledtotheirdestruction,andthe mechanismsofenlightenmentthatremained.AsWilliamGalston(1975:265)noted, “moralityparticipatesintheuniversalityofReason,butReasonprogresses.The contentofmoralityisthereforeeverchanging.Moreover,thischangecorresponds totheactualityofhistory,fortheuniversalityofReasonmanifestsitselfinconcrete humanaffairs.” Asyouwillrecall,Kantdistinguishedbetweenpurereason,whichwasindependent ofexperience,andpracticalreason,whichusedempiricaldatainrelationtoparticularbodiesofexperience.Inlightofthisdistinction,RobertLouden(2000)described Kant’spragmaticanthropologyasthestudyofthe“impureethics”thatresultwhen purely“rationalbeings”become“humanbeings”embeddedinsociety.
Herder’sHistorical-DialecticalAnthropology In1765,JohannGottfriedvonHerder,Kant’sstudentatKönigsbergonlytwoyears earlier,alsobegantowriteaboutthequestionofhowphilosophycouldbemade moreuniversalanduseful.Herder’s(1765/2002)essay,“HowCanPhilosophy BecomeMoreUniversalandUsefulfortheBenefitofPeople,”dealtwithatheme thatconcernedhisteacheraswell.Kant’sinspirationwasapparentbothinthe questionitselfandinhowtheessaywasconceptualized;Herderalsoacknowledged theinfluenceofMontesquieu,Rousseau,andtheScots.Nevertheless,hesetforth anagendawhosedevelopmentaltrajectorywouldincreasinglydivergefromthe onepursuedbyhismentor.Hearguedthat“ifphilosophyistobecomeusefulfor humanbeings,thenletitmakethehumanbeingitscenter;”laterinthesameessay, hesuggestedthe“restrictionofphilosophytoanthropology”(Herder1765/2002:21, 27).HerderwascriticaloftheviewsofHumeandVoltairewhosawhumankindas prettymuchthesameinalltimesandplacesandwhoassertedthathistoryhasnot
28 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist provideduswithanynewinsights.WhatHerderproposedinsteadwastoallowhistory andphilosophytointeractandmutuallyenliveneachotherinordertolearn“about thespiritofthechangesinvariousages”(1766/2002:255;emphasisinoriginal). In1769,hestatedthisculturalrelativismsomewhatdifferently:“Humannature underdiverseclimates[i.e.,thetotalphysical,organic,andhumanlyconstituted, culturalmilieus]isneverwhollythesame”(quotedbyBarnard1969:382).From hisperspective,humannaturewasbothmalleableandvariable.Moreover,eachage andpeoplehaditsowndistinctivecustoms,waysoflife,mannersofthought,tastes, andformsofgovernment;thesechanged;andwhatwasconsideredtrueanduseful foronemightbefalseanduselessforanother.Moreover,therewaslesspronounced diversityamongtheindividualsofthesameageorpeople(culture).Herderwould elaboratethesethemesfortherestofhislife. Forourpurposes,threeofHerder’sworksareimportant.Thefirstishisessay “TreatiseontheOriginofLanguage,”whichwontheBerlinAcademyprizein1771 andestablishedhimasamajorintellectualforce(Herder1772/2002).Thesecond is“ThisTooaPhilosophyoftheHistoryfortheFormationofHumanity”which appearedin1774(Herder1774/2002).ThethirdisReflectionsonthePhilosophy oftheHistoryofMankind,thefirstvolumeofwhichappearedin1784(Herder 1784/1968).Inthem,Herderlaidthefoundationsforaphilosophicalanthropology concernedwithlanguage,culture,history,andtheirinterconnections. Herderusedtheword“culture”inboththesingularandtheplural.Briefly, theformerreferredtothepatternsoflanguage,thought,andbehaviorthatwere characteristicofaparticularcommunityintimeandspace;thelatteracknowledged thediversitythatexistedbetweencommunitiesthatwereseparatedfromoneanother intimeandspace.ForHerder,culturewasanintegratedwhole acompositeorcomplexconfigurationwhich,byvirtueofitsinherentrelationalcharacteristics,issomethingmorethanameresumtotaloraggregate.Inanaggregatethe partsareseparateandunrelated,andtheirnumbercanbeincreasedorreducedwithout havingthisaffectthenatureofthetotalbutmerelythesize.Awhole,ontheotherhand, issomethingmorethanthesumofitsconstituentparts.The“more”isnotcontained inthepartsconsideredinisolation,butratherarisesfromtheirinter-relationandthe varyingdegreeoftheirintegration.Herdercontrastedtheholismcharacterizingculture withtheatomismcharacterizinganaggregate,bycomparingtheformertoanorganism. Indoingso,hewishedtofocusontwocrucialqualities:functionalinter-relatednessand self-generatedactivity.(Barnard1969:385)
Herderviewedthecultureofacommunityasacomplexofinteractingorganisms. Thereweretworeasonsforthisperspective.First,hebelievedthatthedifferent partsorsegmentsofculturemightdevelopatdifferentrates,whichcoulddisturbits internalcohesionandleadtoconflictsandcontradictionswithinthewhole.Thus,the culturalwholewasnotnecessarilyin“astateofblissfulharmony”butratherwas
TheEnlightenmentandAnthropology • 29 “afieldoftension”(Barnard1969:385–6).Second,thediversityexistingwithin thesocialandpoliticalcultureofacommunityalsohadthecapacitytoproducethe kindsoftensionsthatwerecharacteristicofthehumancondition.Thisdiversityand thetensionsitproducedwereconsequencesofthefactthatHerderviewedpolitics ashumanactivityratherthanasetofpracticesandinstitutionsthatwereassociated exclusivelywiththestate.Thus,thecoherenceofaculturewascontingentand dependent,atanygivenmoment,ontherelationsthatexistedamongthereciprocally interactingprocessesthatconstitutedthewholeandontheintrinsiccapacityofthe wholetoforgenewfeaturesandintegratethemintothefabricofeverydaylife. Thisprovidedasynchronicviewofculture,whichwassituationalandfunctional; however,itwascleartoHerderthatahistorical,ordiachronic,analysiswasalso neededinordertodescribecontentorthepurposeofparticularculturalsegments. Herder’snotionofhistory,whichinvolvedbothpersistenceandchange,wasan interactive,dialecticalonethatinvolvedtheinterplayoftwoprocesses:Bildung andtradition.Bildungwasanon-repetitiveprocessthatentailedtheassimilation, evaluation,andadditionofnewmaterialstothedistinctiveheritageofthecommunity. Traditionwasanongoing,intergenerationalprocessthatentailedsiftingthroughthe stockofinstitutionalizedbeliefsandsoforthinordertoupdatethemandtoresolve thetensionsandcontradictionscreatedbyBildung.Herderwaslessconcernedwith theantecedentsofparticularculturalsegmentsorconfigurationsthanhewaswith theirsignificanceoncetheyhadbeenintegratedintotheheritageofthecommunity (Barnard1969:389–90).Hethoughtofhistoricaldevelopmentasmotioninwhich whatwasalreadylatentinaculturewasactualizedormademanifest;inotherwords, therewasteleologyinhistory.Herder’sviewsaboutteleologyderivedinspiration frombothSpinozaandLeibniz. ForHerder,asharedorcommonlanguagewasthecementthatheldtogetherthe membersofacommunity.ToparaphraseBarnard(1965:57),therewasarelationship,aninteraction,amongthelanguagesharedbythemembersofacommunityand thehabitsofthoughtandmodesoflifeofitsmembers.Itwasthemeansbywhich theybecameconsciousofthemselvesasindividualsandoftheirsocialrelationswith otherindividualsbothinsideandoutsideofthecommunity.Languagenotonlylinked themtothepastbyrevealingthethoughtsandsentimentsofpastgenerations,italso allowedthemtoenrichandperpetuatethoseviewsforfuturegenerationsthroughthe processesofBildungandtradition.Inhisessayontheoriginsoflanguage,Herder, incontrasttoRousseau,sawlanguageasauniquelyhumanattributethatseparated humanbeingsfromanimals.Inhisview,humanbeingswerefundamentallydifferent fromanimals;theywerenotsimplyanimalswithreasonadded,butbeingswhose energieshaddevelopedinanentirelydifferentdirection.Language,inhisview, markedthepossessionofareflectivemind. AtthetimeHerderwasformulatinghisphilosophicalanthropology,theideaof racewasbeingdiscussedincreasinglybyEnlightenmentwriters.Kant,forexample, incorporateditintothecoreofhisanthropologicalthought.Herder,however,didnot
30 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist findanyutilityintheconcept.In1784,hedescribedhisthoughtsandreservations aboutitsuseinthefollowingway: Lastly,Icouldwishthedistinctionbetweenthehumanspecies,thathavebeenmade fromalaudablezealfordiscriminatingsciences,notbecarriedbeyondduebounds. Someforinstance[i.e.,Kant]havethoughtfit,toemploythetermracesforfourorfive divisions,originallymadeinconsequenceofcountryorcomplexion;butIseenoreason forthisappellation.Racereferstoadifferenceoforigin,whichinthiscaseeitherdoes notexist,orineachofthesecountries,andundereachofthesecomplexions,comprise themostdifferentraces.Foreverynationisonepeople,havingitsownnationalform, aswellasitsownlanguage:theclimateitistrue,stampsoneachitsmark,orspreads overitaslightveil,butnotsufficienttodestroytheoriginalnationalcharacter.This originalityofcharacterextendseventofamilies,anditstransitionsareasvariableas imperceptible.Inshort,thereareneitherfourorfiveraces,norexclusivevarieties,on thisEarth,Complexionsrunintoeachother:formsfollowthegeneticcharacter:and uponthewhole,allareatlastbutshadesofthesamegreatpicture,extendingthrough allages,andoverallpartsoftheearth.Theybelongnot,therefore,topropersystematic naturalhistory,astothephysico-geographical[i.e.,anthropological]historyofman. (Herder1784/1968:7)
Herder’shistorical-dialecticalandcriticalanthropologybuiltonRousseau’s andconsequentlyresembleditinimportantways.Both,forexample,distinguished culturefromcivilization—HerderexplicitlyandRousseaumoretentatively.For both,civilizationwassomethingmechanicalthatwasassociatedwiththestate,and thecivilizingprocesswasonethatmutedorerasedaltogetherpeople’sknowledge andexperienceofeverydaylife.Culture,inHerder’sview,wasorganic,andhe situateditinactivitiesandreflectivethoughtofpeoplewhosharedalanguageand residedinrelativelyunstratifiedcommunities.Cultureemergednotfromactivities ofintellectualsandofficialssupportedbythestatebutratherfromthecreativity andspontaneityofpeopledealingwitheverydayissuesintheworldsinwhichthey lived.Herderwasbynomeansananarchistwhoadvocatedtheendofthestate. Hearguedinsteadthatthestateshouldtakeresponsibilityforthehumanization ofitssubjects,forensuringthattheyenjoyedacertainlevelofwelfare,andfor providingeducationsothattheymightachievetheirfullpotential,andhewas openlycriticalofthosethatdidnot.HerderagreedwiththeScotswhoalsoargued thathistorywasanunconsciousprocessratherthanaconsequenceofgreatleaders ortheresultof“restlessreason”asKantwouldhaveit.WhatbotheredHerderabout theargumentsofmanyofhiscontemporarieswastheirethnocentrism,theirclaims thatthecommercialsocietyemerginginEuroperepresentedthehigheststageof sociohistoricaldevelopment,andtheirconcomitantobfuscationofthecultural diversitythatexistedamongcommunitiesindifferentregions,whosemembershad thesamemodeofsubsistence.
TheEnlightenmentandAnthropology • 31
Göttingen:Beyond“AnthropologyforDoctorsandPhilosophers” ThetitleofErnstPlatner’s(1744–1818)book,NewAnthropologyforDoctors andPhilosophers:WithSpecialConsiderationtoPhysiology,Pathology,Moral Philosophy,andAesthetics,publishedin1772,markedtheacceptanceofnewideas aboutthelinkagesbetweenthehumanandnaturalrealmsthatwereproposedearlier inthecentury.UnlikeDescarteswhoviewedmindandbodyasindependentsubstances—theformerconcernedwiththeprinciplesofthoughtorconsciousnessand thelatterpossessingbulkandphysicalproperties—Platneremphasizedthemutual interdependenceofmindandbodyandthenaturalforcesinvolvedintheprocess (Allert1991;Košenina1989;Zammito2002:237–53).Thetitlealsosignaledtheend ofanera,foritgavenoindicationthatnewideasaboutthesignificanceofhistorical understanding,oforganizedsystemsasopposedtoaggregatesofindividuals,of changethroughtime,ofthecontextsinwhichthingsoccurred,andofculturaland physicaldiversitywerealreadycrystallizingandbecomingconjoinedwithone another,orthatanthropologywouldbeinfusedwiththesenewperspectivesbythe endofthecentury. Montesquieu had linked the historical development of human society with nature(i.e.,theenvironmentsinwhichdifferentpeopleslived).Buffon,Rousseau, andtheScots,indifferentways,madehumanhistorypartofnature:Buffonby lookingprimarilyatthehumanspeciesasabiologicalorganism;Rousseaubyseeing people,intheprocessofemergingfromnature,asmakingtheirownhistoryand transformingboththemselvesandthenaturalworldthroughongoing,reciprocal interactionswiththatworld;theScotsbyconsideringthehistoricaldevelopment ofhumanityastheconsequenceofnaturallawsthatwereanalogoustothoseof Newtonianphysics.Theircontemporariesandsuccessorsembroideredthefabric theyhadwoven.Thenewhistoricalunderstandinginvolvedexplanationsofboth theindividualandindividualityaswellasofthedevelopmentofsociety(Reill 1998).WhileHumestrovetodevelopa“scienceofhumannature”thatwasapplicableinallcircumstances,Herderandothersrecognizedthediversityofhuman societiesandarguedthatthenatureofindividualswasshapedbythesociocultural andnaturalmilieusofwhichtheywereapart.Inaphrase,humannaturewasthe resultofsocializationunderhistoricallyspecificandcontingentsocialrelationsand circumstances,anditwasimperativetotakeaccountofandtoexplainthediversity ofbothpresentandpastsocieties.AsHerderandothers—likeJohannWinckelmann (1717–68)—noted,therewasunevenculture-historicaldevelopment,andeach era,eachsocietyhaditsownuniqueconfigurationofelementsthatunderwroteits distinctive“spirit”orappearance.Bythe1780s,Herder,Kant,andJohannFriedrich Blumenbach(1752–1840)werenotingthatsociohistoricalandculturaldevelopment aswellasthedevelopmentofthehumanspeciesitselfwasgeneticinthesense thattheyinvolvedbothmechanicalandteleologicalprocesses,andthatthelatter couldnotbereducedtotheformer.12Their“fascinat[ion]abouttheideaofgenetic
32 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist developmentwasthatitassumedthedualexistenceofindividualityandregular order,withoutcollapsingoneupontheother”(Reill1998:119).Italsorequireda newformofexplanation,onethatreliedonnarrativeratherthanreferencetosome universallyapplicablelaw.Historywasnolongerthechroniclesofkings,listsof dates,orthehighwaystraversedbygeneralsandarmiesbutratherthebywayswhere everydayfolkwanderedsilently. Anincreasinglyprevalentideainthelateeighteenthcenturywasthenotionthat boththenaturalandhumanrealmswereconstitutedbymorethanmereaggregates ofindividualparts.Instead,theywereorganizedwholesthatresembledanorganism. Unlikeaggregates,thedistinctivefeaturesofsuchtotalitiesweremorethanthesum oftheirpartsandwereconstitutedbytheorganizationofthoseparts.Writersbegan tothinkofnatureandhumansociety,bothsynchronicallyanddiachronically,as internallydifferentiatedstructuresthatnotonlydevelopedthroughtimebutalso metamorphosedintheprocess.FriedrichSchelling(1775–1854),forexample, viewed“natureasadynamicallyshiftingbalanceofforces,”whileotherRomantic writerswerefascinatedwiththediversitymanifestedintropicalrainforestsorthe tangledbanksbesideEnglishstreams(Richards2002:295–306).Thecomparisons, analogies,andmetaphorsemployedbyHerderandothersunderwroteandsupported newwaysofconceptualizingorganization,growthorchangeovertime,anddiversity atvariouslevels:thenaturalworld,humansociety,andtheindividualhumanbeing. Moreimportantly,theyallowedcommentatorstoarticulateissuesrelatedtohuman organization,change,anddiversitytotheirownexperiencesandtothesociocultural milieusinwhichtheylivedandworked. TheUniversityofGöttingenwasafocalpointfortheconvergenceoftheseideas inthelateeighteenthandearlynineteenthcenturies(e.g.Beiser1992b;Denby 2005;Fink1993;Flavell1979,Leventhal1986;Stagl1995;Vermeulen1992, 1995).Here,individualswithdiverseinterestsrubbedshoulderswithoneanotheron virtuallyadailybasis.Forexample,classicalphilologistandarchaeologistChristian GottlobHeyne(1729–1812)wasBlumenbach’steacher,Herder’sclosefriend, andacolleagueofAugustSchlözer(1735–1809)whowroteextensivelyaboutthe history,linguistics,andethnologyofpeoplesonthemarginsofEuropeandused statisticstodevelopthecomparativestudyofstates.Moreover,thephilological seminarthatHeynetaughtformanyyearshadshapingeffectsonthecurriculaof otheruniversities,likeHarvardandtheAndoverTheologicalSeminaryintheUnited States.OneofHeyne’sstudentsintheseminarwasWilhelmvonHumboldt(1767– 1835),whoishailedasafounderofcomparativephilologyandastheeducational reformerwhomodeledthecurriculumofthenewlyopenedUniversityofBerlin afterthatofGöttingen.Marx,asyourecall,wasexposedtothatcurriculumandto Humboldt’splanforahistoricallyinformed,comparativeanthropologywhenhe attendedtheuniversityinthelate1830s(Bunzl1996;Leroux1958).Throughthe courseshetook,Marxwasalsoexposedtothecritical-historicalanthropologyof GeorgF.W.Hegel,whowasthemostprominentphilosopherandsocialtheoriston thecontinentuntilhisdeathin1831.
TheEnlightenmentandAnthropology • 33
Hegel’sCritical-HistoricalAnthropology GeorgF.W.Hegel’s(1770–1831)philosophicalanthropologysoughttoaccountfor theactual(concrete)conditionsofhumanexistenceandtoexplainhowthatsocial realityhadbeentransformedbythecollective(social)activityofhumanbeings. Fromthelate1790sonward,hewrotewiththeideasofKant,Herder,Rousseau, andtheScotsasalmostcontinualpointsofreference.Whileheaddressedthemes thattheyhadalreadydiscussed,hewasatthesametimecriticalofsomeofthe conclusionstheyhaddrawn.Forexample,likeKant,Hegelbelievedthatphilosophy shouldbecriticalaswellassystematic(scientific),thatthesocialproblemsofthe daywereultimatelyethicalormoral,andthatsocialchangewastheproductof humanactivity;however,unlikeKant,heviewedchangefromthestandpointofthe communityratherthantheindividual.FromHerder,hegainedanappreciationof theimportanceofhistoricalunderstandingandthesignificanceofvariedcultural configurationsofdifferenthistoricalepochsandcivilizations;healsodeveloped conceptsofhistoryandtheprimacyofcollectivesocialactivitythatwereinchoatein Herder’swritings.LikeRousseauandHerder,heviewedhistoryintermsofuneven developmentandtheresolutionofconflictsandcontradictions.Hegelagreedwith HerderandtheScots,notablyAdamFerguson,thatthemembersofasocietywere boundtogetherbysharedculturalpracticesandbeliefsaswellasbythepolitical institutionsunderwhichthesehabitsmanifestedthemselves.LikeRousseauand theScots,Hegelwasdeeplyconcernedwiththedevelopmentofbothmoderncivil societyandthestateaswellaswiththekindsoftransformationstheywroughton humanbeings.Asaresult,Hegel’sphilosophicalanthropologysharedimportant featureswiththoseofhispredecessorsanddivergedinsignificantwaysfromthem (Lukács1966/1976;Rockmore1992/1993).Hisempiricalanthropologywasrooted inhisconcernwithhistoryandwiththeformationofcivilsociety(e.g.Berry1982; DickeyandNisbet1999;KnoxandPelczynski1964;Waszek1988). History,inHegel’s(1822–30/1975:11–151)view,simultaneouslyinvolvedthe interconnecteddevelopmentoftheindividualandthecommunityinrelationtothe realizationofagoal—theactualizationofthehumanmindinallitspotentialandfree subjectivity(Geist)inboth.Thus,historywasteleological;therewas“arationally discernibledevelopmentinhistory,adevelopment,which,oncecomprehended, wouldchangetheattitudeofpeopletowardtheirsocialenvironment”(Plant1983: 57;emphasisinoriginal).Theclearestembodimentofthisgoal,whichwasinchoate inearlierstagesofhumanhistory,wasmanifestedmostclearlyinthelatesthistorical stage—moderncivilsociety—whichwasusheredinbytheFrenchRevolution. Whatemergedinthewakeoftherevolutionwasanerainwhichtheinstitutions andpracticesoftheoldregime,whichlimitedfreedomandthecapacityofreason, hadbeendismantledandreplacedbyrampantindividualism.Thiswasthefirsttime, accordingtoHegel,thathumanbeingshadthefreedomtoactualizethemselvesas rational,moralindividuals;moreover,throughtheirindividuality,theycouldalso
34 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist actualizethemselvesassocialmembersofacommunity.Inthisparticularformof society,theycouldstepbackfromtheirsocialrolesinthecommunityandconceive ofthemselvesasautonomous,self-determiningindividualswhopossessedrights aswellasinterests,ideas,andthecapacitytomakemoraljudgmentsthatwere distinctfromthoseofotherindividualsinthecommunity.Theyrealizedthemselves asindividualsintheirsocialrolesinthefamily,themarket,andcivilsocietyand intheirrolesascitizensofapoliticalstate.States,inHegel’sview,hadevolved, embodyingthepositivevaluesofearlierstates,toensuretheactualizationofthe individualsandtopromotethegoodofthecommunityasopposedtotheparticular interestsofitsmembers(Hegel1817–30/1978;1821/1967). ForHegel,humanbeingsweresocialbeings.Theysatisfiedbiological,social, andculturalneedsinsocietyandactualizedtheirdistinctlyhumancapacities— thought, language, and reason—by virtue of their membership in historically specificcommunities(Hardimon1994:153–6).Mostimportantly,theydeveloped theirminds,intellect,andsubjectivespiritinthecontextofthesocialinstitutions, practices,androles—theculturalconfigurations—thatshapedeverydaylifein thosecommunitiesandformedthebackdroptotheprocessesofsocializationand educationthattookplaceinthem.Theynotonlydeterminedhowbiologically givendrivesanddesiresweresatisfiedbutalsohowindividualsexpressedand developedtheirinterests,talents,andskills.Anotherwayofsayingthisisthatthe physical,psychic,cultural,andsocialdimensionsofhumanbeingsinterpenetrated andarticulatedwithoneanother,andthathowthewholeindividualwasactualized variedinimportantwaysfromonehistoricalstagetothenextandevenwithinthe samehistorical-culturalpeople. Hegelsawhistoryastheprogressiveunfoldingofreasonandconsciousnessand thedevelopmentofSpirit.AsRobertD’Amicohasnoted,Hegel’stheoryofhistory isbasedon self-production[inwhich]Spirit(Geist)manifestsitself...inobjectifications,externalizations, and alienations that represent forms of consciousness. Spirit comes to understanditselfthroughthehistoryoftheseobjectifications.Spiritisultimatelythe reasoninherentinhistoryasateleologicalprocess.Hegelcallsobjectificationapower ofnegativitybecausetheobjectificationsofSpirittransformandthereforenegatewhat isgiveninreality[i.e.,externalnature].Humanlaborisjustsuchamanifestationofthe powerofSpirit.Labormodifiesitsworldandtherebyallowsmantoknowitandfree itselffromthebondsofnaturalnecessity.... Hegelstressestwoaspectsoftheroleoflaborasobjectification.First,laborisdefined asthatwhichmediatestheworld.BythetermmediationHegelmeansthatthehuman worldbecomestransformed(mediatedbyactivityandpurposeandthereforeisno longeraworldofnaturalobjects.CultureorSpiritispreciselytheobjectificationofthis teleologyormediation.Second,practicalactivity,bygivingmeaningtoitsworld,creates a“secondnature”whichconditionshumanity.Sincewhatisconditioninghumanityis theexternalizationofitsownpurposiveactivity,itisconditionedbyitsownproductand
TheEnlightenmentandAnthropology • 35 notbyanexternal,naturalobject....Forexample,lawandmoralityconditionandform humanbeingsthroughaprocessofcultivation(Bildungsweise)orcivilizinginfluence. (1981:5–6)
AsHegelputit,“Afterthecreationofthenaturaluniverse,manappearsonthe sceneastheantithesisofnature;heisthebeingwhoraiseshimselfupintoasecond world.Thegeneralconsciousnessofmanincludestwodistinctprovinces,thatof natureandthatofthespirit.Theprovinceofthespiritiscreatedbymanhimself” (1822–30/1975:44;cf.1837/1956:52–3,241–2).Thus,forHegel,objectification ischaracterizedexclusivelybyconsciousness,whichhasnothingwhatsoevertodo withthekindsofdeterminationthatoccurinthenaturalworld. Historybeganwiththeriseofstatesandendedwiththepresent.WhileHegel acknowledgedtheexistenceofpre-statesocietiesintheprehistoricperiodthathad achieved“asignificantdevelopmentincertaindirections”orevenexperienced “complications,wars,revolutions,declines,”thesedidnotgiverisetohistory(Hegel 1822–30/1975:134–7).Historyprogressedunevenlythroughfitsandstartsasthe peopleofahistoricalerasucceededinresolvingthecontradictionsoftheirtime. Forexample,HegelarguedthatneitherAbrahamnorJesuswasabletoreconcile hisvisionoftheindependenceandfreedomoftheindividualwiththoseofthe widercommunitiesofwhichtheyweremembers;consequently,theyfeltasense ofprofoundestrangementfromthosesocieties.ThemalecitizensoftheGreek city-stateswereabletoovercomethiskindofestrangementeventhoughtheydid notseethemselvesasindependentindividualsinthemodernsense—i.e.,asdistinct fromthecustomsofthecity-stateorasparticipantsinthemarketexchangerelations thatcharacterizedmoderncivilsociety.Theseparationoftheindividualfromthe communityonlyoccurredduringtheProtestantReformation(Plant1983:55–75). Historywasimportant,becauseitexplainedthepresentandendedinthepresent. Itaccountedfortheculturalconfigurationofmoderncivilsocietyaswellasthe modernstate.Incivilsociety,individualssatisfiedtheirneedsbypursingtheir privateinterestsinthemarket,wherethepurchaseandsaleofgoodsandservices madetheminterdependentandconnectedtheminanincreasinglydensewebof socialrelations.Themodernstatenotonlyreaffirmedtheunityofthenation,which wasweakenedasindividualspursuedtheirowngoals,butalsoprovidedthesystem ofethicallifeandsocialsubstancethatwouldallowthemtoreconcileandovercome theconflictsandcontradictionsofcivilsocietyandtherebyensurethattheycould achievetheirhumanity(Rose1981).ForHegel,“therationalendofmanislifeinthe state”(1817–30/1978:242). Hegelwasnottheonlytheoristtocommentoncivilsocietyandthestateduring thefirstquarterofthenineteenthcentury.Hiscontemporary,HenriSaint-Simon (1760–1825)madeaslightlydifferentargumentabouttheirconnection.SaintSimonwasconcernedwiththeappearanceofindustrialsociety,which,inhisview, markedtheboththeinternationalizationofsocietyandtheendofthenationstate.
36 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist Whileindustrialsocietywasbuiltaroundtheinstitutionsofcivilsociety,apoint withwhichHegelwouldhaveagreed,Saint-Simonviewedthestateasopposedto thedevelopmentofcivilsocietybecauseofthedominationofsocietybyincapable bureaucratswhowereoutoftouchwiththetimes.UnliketheScotsandHegelwho viewedthepresentastheendofhistory,Saint-Simonhadavisionofwhatsociety couldbecomeinthefuture.Saint-Simondiedin1825,Hegelsixyearslaterin1831, whentheyoungKarlMarxhadbarelyenteredhisteens.Inthe1830s,Marxwould absorbtheideasofbothwritersaswellasthoseofMontesquieuandRousseau amongothers.Hewouldalsoabsorbtheimportanceofenlightenment,critical thought,andthedifferencebetweenfaithandreason. Inthischapter,wehaveviewedtheEnlightenmentasanongoingconversation amongindividualswhohelddistinct,theoreticallyinformedviewsabouttheworld, abouthumanbeings,andabouttheirplaceinthatworld.Theconversationwasoften acrimonious,anditwasalwaysthreateningtothosewhoseprivilegedpositionsin societyrestedonthemaintenanceoftraditionandtheactiverepressionofcritical inquiry.Attimes,theconversationwaspublicaswhentheScots,Kant,Herder,and HegelrespondedindifferentwaystoRousseauandtooneanother.Atothertimes,it wasmoreprivate—anexchangeofwordsbetweenfriends(Spinoza)orauniversity lecturepublishedonlyposthumously(Hegel).Theconversationwasfueledby theconquestofnature,exploration,commerce,colonization,andlaterindustrialization,whichprovidedthegristforthedevelopmentofanempiricalanthropology thatincreasinglytookcognizanceofthehistoryanddiversityofhumanbeings aswellastheworldinwhichtheylived.Thisrealizationpavedthewayforthe developmentofnewphilosophicalanthropologiesthatweredistinguishedfromone anotherbythe(ontological)beliefsthattheiradvocatesheldaboutthenatureof humanbeings,theirrelationswithoneanother,andtheirplaceintheworld.Inone sense,theEnlightenmentprovidedasetofquestionsthattheproponentsofdifferent philosophicalanthropologiesfelttheyneededtoaddress.Inanothersense,the conversationthatensuedcanbeviewedasaworkinprogress. LetusdwellforamomentonsomeoftheissuesandlessonsthatMarx’spredecessorsraisedforhim.First,nature,humanbeings,andhumansocietyhadbeen historicizedandtheirdiversityacknowledged.AfterRousseau,itwasnolonger possibletoargueeffectivelythatindividualhumanbeingslivinginastateofnature enteredintoasocialcontractwiththesovereign(Hobbes)orwithoneanother (Locke) thereby creating society in the process; moreover, it was becoming increasinglydifficulttoarguethathumanbeingswereontologicallypriortohuman society.Second,whilemanyofMarx’spredecessorsbelievedinprogress(Smith) orthedialecticalunfoldingofhistory(Hegel),othersdidnot.Forsomeofthem, humannaturewasfixedandimmutableandprogresswasaconsequenceofthe passageoftime;forothers,however,humannaturewasculturallydetermined (HerderandHegel)andprogress,ifitoccurredatall,resultedfromtheresolution ofcontradictions.Third,Marx’spredecessorswerecollectivelyconcernedwiththe
TheEnlightenmentandAnthropology • 37 inequalitiesandindividualismthatwerecharacteristicofthecommercial-industrial societiesthatshapedtheireverydaylives(Rousseau,Herder,Hegel,Saint-Simon). Thesecivilizations,touseatermcoinedinresponsetoRousseau,weredescribedas mechanical,associatedwiththestate,andlimitedormutedtheknowledgeacquired inthecourseofeverydaylifeinthecommunity(Herder).Fourth,fromthetime ofRousseauonward,itwasincreasinglydifficulttomaintainthattheprofound individualismandkindsofunequalsocialrelationsdevelopinginmoderncivil societywerecharacteristicofallsocieties.Fifth,therealsowasagrowingclamor aboutthemeaningoffreedomandtheautonomousindividualinthecontextofthe classstructureofmoderncivilsocietyandthestate(Hegel).Marxcertainlylearned fromtheirwritingsandcarriedmanyoftheirargumentsintohisownwork.Inthe chaptersthatfollow,wewillconsiderwhatheretainedoftheirviewsandwherehe brokewiththem.
This page intentionally left blank
–2– Marx’sAnthropology MarxwasachildoftheEnlightenment.AsateenagerinTrierduringtheearly 1830s,hediscussedvariouswriterswithhisfather,hisfuturefather-in-law,and thedirectorofthelocalhighschoolthatheattended(McLellan1973:1–16;Seigel 1978:28–64).ThewritersrangedfromHomerandShakespeare,ontheonehand, toRousseau,Voltaire,Kant,andSaint-Simon,ontheother.Thediscussionshada significantimpactontheyoungman;forexample,whenhewasseventeenandstill astudentinTrier,Marx(1835/1975)wroteanessayonchoosingavocationwhich containedargumentsthatparalleledthoseofRousseau’sÉmile,whichhadbeen publishedin1762(Hillmann1966:33–48).Marxwasalsoabookworm.Heread classical,Enlightenment,andcontemporarywriterswithconsiderablecare(e.g. McLellan1973:15,22,113,267,418).TheexcerptshecopiedfromAeschylus, Goethe,Winckelmann,andothersandhiscommentariesonthosepassageswould cometofillfiftynotebooks—morethan30,000pages—bythetimehedied(Prawer 1978:348).Fromearlyonward,hequotedlongpassagesfromfavoriteauthorslike ShakespeareandHomerandeasilyfoundquotationsintheworksofAristotleand otherwritersofclassicalantiquity.Infact,hemadethefirstGermantranslationof Aristotle’sDeAnimaandapparentlyintendedtopublishit(Meikle1985:58).His librarywouldeventuallyincludenearlyahundredvolumesbyGreekandRoman writers,manyintheoriginallanguage,aswellascommentariesonthoseworksby laterauthors(DeGolyer1992:115;Kaiser1967). MarxowedanintellectualdebttoEnlightenmentwriters:theimportanceof reason,thecentralityoftheproblemoffreedom,thedenialofknowledgeclaims basedonauthority,thehistoricityofthingsincludingformsofsociety,andthe separationoftherealworldfromrepresentationsofthatworld,tonameonlyafew. However,theirinfluence,asNigelDavidson(2005:8–9)perceptivelyremarked, didnotcomeexclusivelyfrombooks.Therearetwoobviousreasonsforthis.First, Marx,whowasbornin1818,wasraisedinthePrussianRhineland,whichwas occupiedbytheFrenchfrom1794to1814;itwastheregioninEurope“where theinfluenceoftheFrenchRevolutionwasmostdirectlyexperienced....For Marx,therefore,theFrenchRevolutionwasnotsimplyabsorbedfromtheworksof Frenchliberals,itwasalsoahistoricalexperienceonlyrecentlypast,whoseeffects andunfulfilledpromisesstilldefinedthepoliticsofthetime”(Davidson2005:
39
40 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist 8–9).Second,revolutionselsewhereformedanalmostcontinuousbackdroptohis childhoodandadolescence:Naples(1820),Spain(1820),Greece(1821),Spanish America(1808–22),and,adecadelater,theIrishRebellion(1829),Holland(1830), andPoland(1830–1).TheJulyRevolutioninFrance(1830),theEnglishReform Act(1832),andAndrewJackson’spresidency(1829–37)enabledmasspoliticsand extendedvotingrights(Hobsbawm1962:138–40).Thedebateaboutrevolutionwas notanabstractone.“Therewasgoingtobesomesortofrevolution—everybodybut thedullestPrussianbureaucratknewthat—butwhatkindofrevolution?”(Davidson 2005:9).Marx’sparticipationinthisdebateaswellasintherevolutionarypolitics ofthenineteenthcenturywascontinuousfromhisdaysasastudentattheUniversity ofBerlininthelate1830s.Thefailureoftherevolutionsof1848and1870forced himtofurtherhoneandrefinehisanalysesandunderstandingoftheworld.This processofcontinualcritiqueandre-examinationpersisteduntilhisdeathin1883. ThisisthemilieuinwhichMarxhonedhisphilosophicalanthropology—his answerstothequestions:Whoorwhatarehumanbeings,andwhathasmadethem human?Somewriters(e.g.Gould1978;Henry1976/1983:12;Schaff1965/1970: 50)havearguedthatthecentralcategoriesofanswerstothesequestionsarethesocial individual,praxis,andhistory.Withrespecttothesecategories,Marxinsistedthat humanbeingsare“apartofnature”andthatthey“begintodistinguishthemselves fromanimalsassoonastheybegintoproducetheirmeansofsubsistence,astep whichisconditionedbytheirphysical[i.e.,bodilyorcorporeal]organisation” (Marx1844/1975a:276;MarxandEngels1845–6/1976:31;emphasisinoriginal). Theseproductiveactivitiesorpracticesalwaysoccurinthecontextofassociated individualslivinginspecific“ensemblesofsocialrelations”thathavevariedinspace andtime(Marx1845/1976:4).Simplyput,humanbeingsarebornintocommunities andformedassocialindividualsthroughtheintersubjectivity(thesharedmeanings andactivities)ofthepersonswhoparticipateinthosesetsofrelations.Praxisisthe creativeandself-creativeactivitybywhichhumanbeingsshapetheirworldand themselves;itinvolveswork,themasteringofnature,andformationofthehuman individualasasubjectandsocialbeing(Kosík1963/1976:133–7;Petrović1991). Thetemporaldimensionstotheseprocessesarefundamental.Humanbeingsare determinedbytheirhistory;atthesametime,theychartthecourseofthathistory throughtheiractions,withintheconstraintsimposedbytheirbodiesandthesocieties ofwhichtheyaremembers.Inthissense,thehumanconditionhasanirreducibly historicalcharacter.Thishistoricalunderstanding—whichhasthecapacitytomake cleartheinterconnectionsofthepast,present,andfuture—affordsusnotonlythe opportunitytoconfronttheburdenofthepastbutalso,undersomecircumstances, tosetoffonnewcoursesforthefuture.ThegoalofthischapteristoexploreMarx’s historical-dialecticalanthropologicaltheory.
Marx’sAnthropology • 41
WhatAreHumanBeings? Marx,likeRousseauandHegelbeforehim,sawarelationshipbetweenhuman beingsandnature.Whilehispredecessorsdistinguishedbetweenthephysicaland moralcharactersofhumanbeingsandthusseparatednaturefromtherealmof humanhistory,Marxdidnot.WhileRousseauandHegelviewedtherelationship asoneofemergence—thecreationofculturefortheformerandtheactualizationof freesubjectivityforthelatter—Marxbelievedinsteadthat Thefirstpremiseofallhumanhistoryis,ofcourse,theexistenceoflivinghuman individuals.Thefirstfacttobeestablishedisofthephysical[i.e.,bodilyorcorporeal] organisationoftheseindividualsandtheirconsequentrelationtotherestofnature.Of course,wecannotheregoeitherintotheactualphysicalnatureofman,orintothenatural conditionsinwhichmanfindshimself—geological,oro-hydrographical,climatic,andso on.Allhistoricalwritingmustsetoutfromthesenaturalbasesandtheirmodificationin thecourseofhistorythroughtheactionofmen.(MarxandEngels1845–6/1976:31)
Thus,Marxrejectedthenotionofafixedhumannatureoressenceinthesingular andadoptedinsteadahistoricizednotionofhumannaturesintheplural.Thatis,there isadialecticalinterplaybetweenthebiologicalsubstrate,whichendowsallmembers ofthespecieswithcertainpotentials,andtheensembleofsocialrelationsthatshape everydaylifeintheworldsinwhichtheyliveandwhichtheythemselvesproduce, reproduce,and,onoccasion,change.Ontheonehand,asJosephFracchia(2005: 40)hasargued,the“transhistoricalattributesofhumancorporealorganisation... underlieandmakepossibletheinfinitethoughnotunlimitedrangeofthosechanging manifestationsofhumanbeing—thatis,ofsocio-culturalforms.”Ontheotherhand, theensemblesofsocialrelationsnotonlyconditionhowhumanbeingslivebutalso shapetheirrelationsofproductionaswellasthepersonalities,consciousness,and behaviorsthatarecharacteristicofeachhistoricalepoch(Fracchia1991:159–60). KeepinginmindthatMarxwasaversetobothbiologicalreductionistandculturehistoricalrelativistperspectives,letusnowlookinmoredetailathowhecharacterized humanbeingssimultaneouslyasnaturalbeingsandassocialandconsciousnatural beings,ashediscussedthespecificallyhumanfeatures,capabilities,needs,and dispositionssharedgenericallybyallmembersofthespecies.1
TheCorporealOrganizationofHumanBeings WhileMarxmadenumerousreferencestothecorporealorganizationofhuman beingsthroughouthiswritings,heneversystematicallydevelopedtheidea.Nonetheless,theimportanceoftheconceptisevidentinhisremarks.Forexample,inthe “ThesesonFeuerbach,”hementions“practical,humansensuousactivity;”in
42 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist Capital,hediscussesthecorporealfoundationsofusevalues(theysatisfytheneeds ofhumanindividuals)andtheimmiseratingeffectsorcostsonthehumanbodythat resultfromlengtheningthedurationoftheworkdayandtherebydiminishingthe timeforrestandrecuperation(Marx1845/1976:4;1863–7/1977:125–6,276–7, 341–416).Fracchia(2005:41ff.)suggeststhatenoughcanbegleanedfromthese scatteredpassagestoseethe“systematicandfoundationallogic”underpinningthe remarks;inhisview,theorganizationofthehumanbodyisforMarxmorethan merely“asimpleprerequisite”forbeinghuman. ThefoundationsforMarx’sviewthathumanbeingswereapartofnaturefirst appearedinTheEconomicandPhilosophicalManuscripts,whichhewroteearly inhiscareertobeginsortingouthistheoreticaldifferenceswithotherwriters— especiallyHegel,thepoliticaleconomists,andthesocialists.Marxagreedwith Hegel’sviewthathumanbeingswerepartofnatureandthattheyhadproduceda “secondworld.”Inthegendered,referentiallanguageoftheday,Marxwrote: Manisdirectlyanaturalbeing.Asanaturalbeingandasalivingnaturalbeingheison theonehandendowedwithnaturalpowers,vitalpowers—heisanactivenaturalbeing. Theseforcesexistwithinhimastendenciesandabilities—asinstincts.Ontheother hand,asanatural,corporeal,sensuous,objectivebeingheisasuffering,conditioned andlimitedcreature,likeanimalsandplants.Thatistosay,theobjectsofhisinstincts existoutsidehim,asobjectsindependentofhim;yettheseobjectsareobjectsthathe needs—essentialobjects,indispensabletothemanifestationandconfirmationofhis essentialpowers.Tosaythatmanisacorporeal,living,real,sensuous,objectivebeing fullofnaturalvigouristosaythathehasreal,sensuousobjectsastheobjectofhis beingorofhislife,orthathecanonlyexpresshislifeinreal,sensuousobjects.Tobe objective,naturalandsensuous,andatthesametimetohaveobject,nature,andsense outsideoneself,oroneselftobeobject,natureandsenseforathirdparty,isoneandthe samething.Hungerisanaturalneed;itthereforeneedsanatureoutsideitself,anobject outsideitself,inordertosatisfyitself,tobestilled.Hungerisanacknowledgedneedof mybodyforanobjectexistingoutsideit.(1844/1975a:336;emphasisintheoriginal)
Marxmadeseveralpointsinthispassage.Letusbegintounpackwhathemeant. First,humanbeingsareactive,sensuouscreaturesthatperceivetheworldaround them.Theirsenseorgans—theireyes,ears,nose,mouth,skin—combinedwith motorskillsthatallowthemtomovetheirbodiesorvariouspartsofthem,including the sensory organs, constitute an interrelated perceptual system.This system providessensationsoftheworld;moreimportantly,theyareactivemechanismsfor exploringnature—formoving,looking,listening,smelling,tasting,andtouching thevariousexternalobjectsintheworldaroundthem.Itpermitshumanbeings tofeelbyprovidingbothpassiveandactivesensationsoftheexternalworld.It providesperceptions,assessments,andunderstandingsoftheambientconditions aswellastheanimateandculturalelementsoftheenvironmentsthehumanbeings inhabit.The adjustments resulting from movement of parts of the perceptual
Marx’sAnthropology • 43 system—e.g.eye,head,orhandmovements—constitutemodesofattentionthat allowhumanindividualstoexploretheavailableinformation,toformconceptions ofthoseexternalities,toorientthemselvesandmoveinrelationtothem.Thehuman perceptualsystemalsoprovidesabasisforcommunication(Gibson1966/1983). Thehumanperceptualsystem,broadlyconceived,evolvedthroughtimeoverthe past60orsomillionyears.Partsofthehumanperceptualsystemaresharedtovarying degreesandindifferentwayswiththoseoftheirnon-humanprimaterelativesand sharedancestors.Somefeaturesofthehumanperceptualsystemandtheanatomical correlatesassociatedwiththemare:uprightposture;bipedallocomotion;increased brainsize;emphasisonvisionincludingtherelatedbraincenters:stereoscopiccolor vision;diminishedsenseofsmellandtasterelativetootheranimalspecies;ability todiscernintensityanddirectionofmiddle-rangesounds;handswithopposable thumbsandenhanceddexterity;relativelysmalldeciduousandpermanentteeth; reducedamountsofbodilyhairandincreasednumberofsweatglands;prolonged lifehistorystages(gestation,infancy,immaturity);menstrualasopposedtoestrus cyclesinreproductivefemales;tool-use;andhabitualspeechincludingthevocal apparatusandrelatedbraincenters(Langdon2005).Thestructureandorganization ofthesystemandtheiranatomicalcorrelates,aswellastheexternalitiesoftheir environmentsdisposehumanbeingstointeractwiththeworldsaroundthemin particularways.Forexample,humanindividualsareterrestrialanddiurnal—thatis, theytypicallydonotinhabitoceanfloors,resideonhighmountainpeaks,orseevery wellatnight.Thesystemimposeslimitations,someofwhichhavebeenovercomein recentyearsasaresultofenormousamountsofculturalintervention;forexample, humanbeingscarryingoxygenandotheressentialswiththemregularlyclimbtothe topofMt.Everestorusenight-visiongogglestoseeinthedark. Second,tosaythathumanbeingsarepartofnaturemeansthattheyarealso feelingorganismsthatareactivelyinvolvedwiththeworldinwhichtheylive. Theyexperiencearangeoffeelingsandemotions:fear,joy,love,andhunger,to nameonlyafew.Thisengagementbeginsatthemomentofbirthandstartsfrom theindividual.Theworldprovidestheobjectsandothersthatthehumanindividual internalizesandobjectifies.Thisistheprocessofsubjectification—theformation anddevelopmentoftheself(Ego)—whichunderpinstheself-expressionofthe individual.Subjectificationisanactiveprocessthatinvolvesaction,thinking,and feeling.AsAgnesHeller(1979:11)hasnoted,feeling“isaninherentstructuralpart ofactingandthinkingratherthantheirmere‘accompaniment.’”Atanymoment, theindividual’sengagementwithitssurroundingsmayrangefromminimal(outof awarenessorconsciousness),ontheonehand,tothecenterofconsciousattention, on the other. Nevertheless, it is during the process of acting and thinking, of developingnewcapacitiesandreintegratingthemintomoremeaningfulwholes,that theindividual’scapacityforfeelingalsohasthepotentialtoexpand. Third,humanbeingsdistinguishthemselvesfromtheworldsinwhichtheylive throughaprocessofself-objectification—i.e.,labororpurposiveactivity—and
44 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist therebyconstitutethemselvesinaworldofexternalizedobjectsthattheyhave notonlycreatedbutalsothatconditiontheirlivesinturn.Inotherwords,objects aresubjectedtohumanpurposiveactivity,andthesubjectwhoisobjectifiedina worldofobjects,istransformedintheprocess.Theseexternalizedobjectssatisfy needs,likehunger,thatareexperiencedsubjectivelyandwhosesatisfactionrequires anobjectoutsidetheself.Objectification,laborinitsessentialform,hasbeen describedas“theembodimentofhumanmotivation,purpose,andends”(D’Amico 1981:3)withthe“modesofobjectification...[being]asmanyashumancapacities andpracticesandtheresults...[being]worldsofartifacts—material,social,and semiotic”(Fracchia2005:44).MarxarguedthatHegel’sviewsaboutlaborwere abstractandphilosophical,andthathisstandpointwasthatofpoliticaleconomy. ForMarx(1844/1975a:333),Hegel“graspslabourastheessenceofman—asman’s essencewhichstandsthetest:heseesonlythepositive,notthenegativesideof labour.Labourisman’scoming-to-behimselfwithinalienation,orasalienatedman. TheonlylabourwhichHegelknowsandrecognizesisabstractlymentallabour.” Thus,Marx’snotionsofobjectificationandlaborwerebroaderthanthoseofhis predecessor.TheyweretiednottothoughtorthemovementofSpiritbutratherto humanactivityandhistoryasthesewereshapedbyspecificformsofalienation. Fourth, what is distinctive, in Marx’s (and Fracchia’s) view, about human corporealorganizationarethebodilyorgansthatweretransformedintoinstruments ofproduction:mostnotably,theperceptualsystem,arms,legs,hands,brain,andthe vocaltract.Humanbeingsdeploythemandtheobjectstheycreatedasextensions oftheircorporealorganizationtomediate,regulate,andcontrolthemetabolismthat existsbetweenthemandnature.ForMarx Thesolitarymancannotoperateuponnaturewithoutcallinghisownmusclesinto playunderthecontrolofhisownbrain.Justasheadandhandbelongtogetherinthe systemofnature,sointhelabourprocessmentalandphysicallabourareunited.(Marx 1863–7/1977:643) Theuseandconstructionofinstrumentsoflabour,althoughpresentinthegermamong certainspeciesofanimals,ischaracteristicofthespecificallyhumanlabourprocess,and [Benjamin]Franklinthereforedefinesmanas“atool-makinganimal.”(Marx1863– 7/1977:286) Increatingaworldofobjectsbyhispracticalactivity,inhisworkuponinorganic nature,manproveshimselfaconsciousspecies-being....Admittedlyanimalsalso produce.Theybuildthemselvesnests,dwelling,likethebees,beavers,ants,etc.But ananimalonlyproduceswhatitimmediatelyneedsforitselforitsyoung.Itproduces one-sidedly,whilstmanproducesuniversally.Itproducesonlyunderthedominionof immediatephysicalneed,whilstmanproducesevenwhenheisfreefromphysicalneed andonlytrulyproducesinfreedomtherefrom.Ananimalprocessonlyitself,whilst manreproducesthewholeofnature.Ananimal’sproductbelongsimmediatelytoits
Marx’sAnthropology • 45 physicalbody,whilemanfreelyconfrontshisproduct.Ananimalformsobjectsonly inaccordancewiththestandardandtheneedofthespeciestowhichitbelongs,whilst manknowshowtoproduceinaccordancewiththestandardofeveryspecies,andknows howtoapplyeverywheretheinherentstandardoftheobject.Manthereforealsoforms objectsinaccordancewiththelawsofbeauty.(Marx1844/1975a:276–7) Wearenotdealingherewiththosefirstinstinctiveformsoflabourwhichremainonthe animallevel....Wepresupposelabourinaforminwhichitisanexclusivelyhuman characteristic.Aspiderconductsoperationswhichresemblethoseofaweaver,andabee wouldputmanyhumanarchitectstoshamebytheconstructionofitshoneycombcells. Butwhatdistinguishestheworstarchitectfromthebestofbeesisthatthearchitectbuilds thecellinhismindbeforeheconstructsitinwax.Attheendofeverylabourprocess, aresultemergeswhichhadalreadybeenconceivedbytheworkeratthebeginning, hencealreadyexistedideally.Mannotonlyeffectsachangeofforminthematerialsof nature;healsorealizeshisownpurposeinthosematerials.Andthisisapurposeheis consciousof,itdeterminesthemodeofhisactivitywiththerigidityofalaw,andhemust subordinatehiswilltoit.(Marx1863–7/1977:283–4)
Marxreferredrepeatedlyovertheyearstothecentralityoflaborasthecondition forhumanexistenceandtheself-realizationofhumanbeings.Itisthewayhuman beingsmediateandregulatethemetabolismthatexistsbetweenthemandnature. Itisthewaytheyappropriateandalterexternalobjectsandtransformtheminto thingsthatsatisfytheirneeds.Moreimportant,however,isthefactthatalllaboror workinvolvesphysicalactivityaswellasthinkingandothermentalactivities.As aresult,thisdevelopmentofallthehumanproductiveforcesisaprocessofboth self-creationandself-affirmation,onethatentailsaestheticaswellasutilitarianattitudestowardhumanactivity.Itisamodeofobjectificationinvolvingintentionality ratherthaninstinct;itmakesthelifeactivityoftheindividualanobjectofwilland self-consciousness.Marxsawthisasaprocessofemergence,“thecreationofman throughhumanlabourandtheemergenceofnatureforman”(1844/1975a:304);the motorforthedevelopmentalanddirectionalchangeinhumancorporealorganization waslaborwhichhedescribedas“theliving,form-givingfire”(1857–8/1973:361). Fifth,humanbeingsworktosatisfyexistingneedsandtocreatenewonesinthe process.Labor,forMarx,involvedthearticulationofphysicalandmentalactivities directlyorindirectlythroughthoughtandlanguage.Whiletheobjectsmadeby humanbeingsmaybeutilitarianinthebroadsenseoftheword,theymaymore importantlybeaestheticexpressions—forexample,thebeautyofafinelychipped stoneknife,thesplendorofapoem,ortheexquisitetasteofacarefullyprepared mealincontrasttofastfood.Marx(1863–7/1977:276–7,655)rathersystematically distinguished between physiological and necessary needs. The former were indispensablefortheproductionandreproductionoftheindividual;thelatterwere “habituallyrequired”inagivensociety.Theneedsofhumanbeingsdeveloped,in hisview,withthedevelopmentoftheproductiveforces—i.e.,purposiveactivity
46 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist (work),theinstrumentsofwork,andtheobjectsuponwhichworkisperformed (Marx1857–8/1973:494,612;1863–7/1977:284). Marx also alluded to social needs—“the level of needs of the worker as a sociallydevelopedhumanbeingatagivenpoint”(Lebowitz2003:40).Social needsarethegenuineneedsofeveryindividualinagivensociety,likeadequate healthcareorrest;thesearetypicallyavailableonlytotheprivilegedlayersofthat society,who,likecongressmenintheUnitedStatestoday,portraythemselvesas representativesofthemasses.WhileMarxneversystematicallyelaboratedatheory ofsocialneeds,heandEngelsmadepassingreferencestotheneedsofhuman beingsingeneral(McMurtry1978:33–4).Theseincludedadequatefood,drink, clothing,andhabitation;freshairandsunlight;adequatelivingandworkingspace; cleanlinessofpersonandsurroundings;restfromexertion;variationofactivity; timeforintellectualdevelopment,socialintercourse,fulfillmentofsocialfunctions, freeplayofthevitalforcesofthebodyandmind;growth;development;healthy maintenanceofthebody;aestheticstimulation;play;andmeaningfulinterpersonal andsexualrelationships(Marx1844/1975a:295–6;1863–7/1977:341,362,375–6, 611,762–802;MarxandEngels1845–6/1976:38,417).
“EnsemblesofSocialRelations”andHumanBeingsas SocialIndividuals Humanbeingsaredistinguishedasmuchbytheirsocioculturalandhistorical characteristicsastheyarebytheirneedtowork,theircorporealorganization,or theirbiologicalfeatures.Marxrecognizedthesocialityofhumanbeingsandthat beinghumanwas,infact,actualizedintheirrelationswithotherindividuals,intheir participationinhistoricallyspecificcommunities.Hewrote ...thatthedevelopmentoftheindividualisdeterminedbythedevelopmentofallthe otherswithwhomheisdirectlyorindirectlyassociated,andthatthedifferentgenerations ofindividualsenteringintorelationwithoneanotherareconnectedwithoneanother,that thephysicalexistenceofthelatergenerationsisdeterminedbythatoftheirpredecessors, andthattheselatergenerationsinherittheproductiveforcesandformsofintercourse accumulatedbytheirpredecessors,theirownmutualrelationsbeingdeterminedthereby. Inshort,itisclearthatdevelopmenttakesplaceandthatthehistoryofasingleindividual cannotpossiblybeseparatedfromthehistoryofprecedingorcontemporaryindividuals, butisdeterminedbythishistory(MarxandEngels1845–6/1976:438).
Anotherwayofsayingthisisthatthesewebsofsocialrelationsarethefoundation on which intersubjectivity is possible.As a result, human individuals—their consciousnesses,theirpersonalities,theirambivalences,theirsubjectivities,their individualities,theiridentities,andtheircultures—haveaprofoundlysocialcharacter (e.g.Henry1976/1983;54–118;Márkus1978:15–35;Negt1988:228–33:Schaff
Marx’sAnthropology • 47 1965/1970:49–102).Humanbeingsareshapedbythesetsofrelationsintowhich theyarebornandwhichtheyhelptoactualize,reproduce,andoccasionallyeven transformduringtheirlives.Thekindsofworktheydo—thewaysinwhichthey satisfytheirneeds,expresstheiridentities,andformnewwantsanddesires—areall castinthisforge.Inaphrase,socialitypermeatesallaspectsoftheindividual’slife, evenwhenheorsheisseeminglyalone.Thespheresofactivityfoundedonthese relationsareinternalized,accepted,orrejectedbytheindividualsinvolved.Thus, theseensemblesarenotnaturalrelationsthatexistamonggeneralizedoruniversal humanindividualsbutratheraretheparticularrelationsthatexistamongspecific, concreteindividualswholiveatparticulartimesandinparticularplacesor,asMarx wouldsay,ingivenhistoricalepochs.Asaresult,“thespecificcharacterofhuman beingsinagiveneracannotbedeterminedaprioributonlyinreferencetothe [particular]ensemblesofsocialrelations”(Fracchia1991:160). Humanbeingsareclearlysocialindividuals,buthowdidhumansocialindividualscomeintobeing?ForMarx,workinthebroad,notexclusivelyutilitarian, sensewasonedistinctivefeature.Consciousnesswasanother.“Consciouslife activitydistinguishesmanimmediatelyfromthelifeactivityoftheanimal,”wrote Marx(1844/1975a:294).Byconsciousness,hemeantthementaloutlook(1)that isformedunderparticularsocialconditions,and(2)thatis,atthesametime,an expressionofthosecircumstances.Hisviewofconsciousnesswasbroaderthanthe onewetypicallyemploytoday.Itinvolvesintentionality.Italsoincludes“cognizance ofthesurroundingworld”aswellasthe“mentalproduction”ofthewholesphereof presuppositions,dispositions,feelings,andsoforththatarehandeddownbytradition andacceptedinanunreflectivemanner(Márkus1978:26,70n31a;MarxandEngels 1845–6/1976:36).Whileconsciousnessisultimatelybasedonthepossibilitiesfor developmentinthecorporealorganizationofthespecies,consciousnessitselfisa socialphenomenon.AdamSchaffdescribesthisinthefollowingway: atacertainlevelofbiologicalevolution,whichchangesveryslowly,man—inthesense ofhisattitudes,opinions,value-judgments,etc.—isaproductofontogenesis,awholly determinedsocialproduct.Forwhathebecomesinontogenesisisfullydetermined socially;andthisinawaythatisquitebeyondhiscontrol—throughlanguage,which embodiesacertaintypeofthinking,andeducation,whichimpartscertaincustoms, modesofbehaviorandofethics,etc.(1965/1970:66)
ForMarx,consciousnessisnotthepassivereceptionofstimulifromthenatural andsociohistoricalworldinwhichthehumanindividuallives.Thissociallyand historicallydeterminedactivityis,instead,a“creativeandformativefactorinall socialactivity”(Márkus1978:28).Itentailsincreasingawarenessoftheobjectsof thenaturalworld,otherhumanbeings,andtheirrelationswiththem.Itisarepeated momentinthelifeactivityoftheindividual.Itexistsbetweentheappearance, recognition,andsubjectificationofthoseobjects,persons,andrelationsandthe
48 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist potentialstheyhaveforsatisfyingorcreatingnewneeds;theappropriationofthese “objectsofsocialpractice;”and“theactivationofhumanactuality”(Márkus1978: 29).Thus,consciousnessisalsorelatedtoMarx’sconceptsofobjectificationand labor—thetransformationofexteriorobjectstosatisfyneeds.Consciousness“isa particulartypeofactivitydirectedtowardthe‘appropriation’ofrealityinaspecific way”(Márkus1978:29).Socialconsciousnessneverexistsinageneralorabstract sensebutratheralwaysisamanifestationofparticularensemblesofsocialrelations andsociohistoricalconditions;hence,italsoincludes“falseconsciousness”— mistakenideasthatconceal,distort,orinvertrealityandofwhoseexistencethe subjectsareunaware. Marxportrayedthelinkagesofconsciousnessinhisfamousbase–superstructure architecturalmetaphor: Inthesocialproductionoftheirexistence,meninevitablyenterintodefiniterelations, whichareindependentoftheirwill,namelyrelationsofproductionappropriatetoagiven stageinthedevelopmentoftheirmaterialforcesofproduction.Thetotalityofthese relationsofproductionconstitutestheeconomicstructureofsociety,therealfoundation, onwhicharisesalegalandpoliticalsuperstructureandtowhichcorresponddefinite formsofsocialconsciousness.Themodeofproductionofmateriallifeconditionsthe generalprocessofsocial,politicalandintellectuallife.(Marx1859/1970:20)
Thispassageisoftenreadnotasashorthandorsummarystatementofcomplex relationsbutratherasclaimsfor(1)theseparationoftheeconomicfromthecultural andotherrealmsofsocietyand,ultimately,(2)theeconomicdeterminationof societyandhistory.Itdoesnotsaythatthecultureisnoteconomicorthatthe economiclackssignificantcultural,legal,orpoliticaldimensions.Suchclaims alsooverlookpassagesMarxwroteearlierthatarehardtosquarewithmodelsof economicdetermination.Forexample, Inthecaseofthearts,itiswellknownthatcertainperiodsoftheirfloweringarealloutof proportiontothegeneraldevelopmentofsociety,hencealsotothematerialfoundation, theskeletalstructure,asitwere,ofitsorganization.(Marx1857–8/1973:110) Themodeofproductionmustnotbeconsideredsimplyasbeingthereproductionof thephysicalexistenceoftheindividual.Ratheritisadefiniteformofactivityofthese individuals,adefiniteformofexpressingtheirlife,adefinitemodeoflifeontheirpart. Asindividualsexpresstheirlife,sotheyare.Whattheyare,therefore,coincideswith theirproduction,bothwithwhattheyproduceandhowtheyproduce.(MarxandEngels 1845–6/1976:31–2)
Inthisview,“culture[consciousness]constitutesamodeofexpressionoflife conditionedbytheformofproductionorformoflifeactivity”(D’Amico1981: 11).Thus,cultures,whicharetheexpressionofparticularensemblesofsocial
Marx’sAnthropology • 49 relations,arescaffoldingsforhumanactivityinhistoricallyparticularcircumstances. Consciousnessrendersthoserelationsintelligibleandreproducible;itisalsoa conditionfortransformingthem(McMurtry1978:145–56;Outhwaite1991:128). Associalbeings,humanindividualsacquiredtheirconsciousnessinhistorically specificcommunitiesandcoulddevelopasindividualsonlyinthosesocieties.Marx wasawarethat“thedevelopmentoftheindividualisconditionedbythedevelopment ofallotherindividualswithwhomhestandsinadirectorindirectintercourse, andthatthevariousgenerationsoftheindividuals,whichenterintorelationswith eachotherhaveaninterconnection”(MarxandEngels1845–6/1976:438).Their consciousness,passedfromonegenerationtothenext,isre-createddaily,reworked, andtransformedbyparticularhistoricalindividuals.Marx(1844/1975a:299)was acutelyawareofthedialecticalrelationbetweentheindividualandspecies-life(the community).RichardLichtmanwritesthat Likeotherdialecticallyrelatednotions,individuallifeandspecies(communal)life canneitherbeseparatedfromeachothernoridentified.Thoughjoined,theirmodeof experiencedoesnotcoincide.Individuallifeisthemodeof“experience”ofthesocial whole,andthesocialwholehasitselfnoexistenceseparatefromthefactofitsbeing experiencedinthelivesofindividuals.Eachindividualisanexperiencingnoduleor terminusoftheensembleofrelationsthatconstitutesthesocialsystem.Thisisnotto reducesocietytothesumofindividualexperiences.Forwhattheindividualexperiences isprimarilythestructureofsocialrelationsindialecticalpolaritywiththeworldofnature. Butevenmoresignificantisthefactthathowthisexperienceisitselfstructuredisalsoa dialecticalconsequenceandcauseoftheparticularformofindividualisminahistorical epoch.Inshort,thespecificconsciousexperienceofindividualsoccursinthecontext ofthetotalityofstructuralrelationshipsamongindividuals,structuralrelationships amongtheaspectsofnature,andthestructureofrelationshipsbetweenthesedistinctbut reciprocalrealms.And,ofcourse,thereisthatpartofthehumanpsyche,whichplays nopartinMarx’ssystem—thestructureoftherepressedunconscious.(Lichtman1982: 220)
Thisdoesnotmean,however,thatalloftheindividualsofparticularcommunities sharesomemonolithicformofconsciousnessthatisimposedexternallyorby traditionandthathomogenizedtheirviewsoftheworld,andMarxrealizedthis. GyorgyMárkusdescribesindividualityandtheconstituentsofpersonalityinthe followingway: Thematerialandideal“elements”ofhisobjectiveworldbecometransformedinto constituentsofhisownpersonality...onlythroughaprocessofappropriation... [thatis]duetohisownselectiveactivity.Anditisfirstofallthisactivityanditssocial consequencesthatdirectlyformthespecific,irreducibleindividualityofeveryhuman being.Eachconcreteindividualfindsamoreorlessstrictlycircumscribedscopeof historicallypossibleformsofbehaviorandactivityassomethingsetby,andwith,his
50 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist historicalsituation,classposition,etc....Aconcretewalkoflife,thepersonalhistory ofanindividualisdeterminedintheincessantinterplay,give-and-takeifhisown actionsandthe“reactions”ofhissocialenvironment.Humanpersonalityevolves...in aconstantdialoguebetweenmanandworld,betweensubjectiveactivityandobjective socialreality.(Márkus1978:23)
Marxreferredtothisas“thedifferencebetweentheindividualasapersonandwhat isextraneous[accidental]tohim”(MarxandEngels1845–6/1976:81). Accidentsarenottheonlywayinwhichindividualizationandtheemergenceof individualityoccur.Astheproductionandreproductionofeverydaylifeacquirean increasinglysocialcharacterandindividualsbegintoproduceforeachotherthrough cooperation,theyhavegreaterpossibilitiesoflearningfromtheexperiencesofthose withwhomtheyhaveties.Thisisaconsequenceoftheongoingdialoguebetween humanbeings.Thisdoesnotpreventthem,asMarxandEngels(1845–6/1976:47) phrasedit,fromhuntinginthemorning,fishingintheafternoon,herdinginthe evening,andcriticizingafterdinnerwithouteverbecomingahunter,fisherman, shepherd,orcritic.However,whenandifasocialdivisionoflabordevelopsand theinterestsoftheindividualconflictwiththoseofthecommunity,socialrelationsaretransformed.Someindividualsbegintopursuetheirowninterestsand toexploitothers—i.e.,appropriatetheirobjectsandlabor.Socialdifferentiation andspecializationfollowintheirwake.Intheexamplecitedabove,individuals arenolongerpersonsbutratherhavebecomehunters,fisherman,shepherds,or philosophersthroughtheexchangerelationsandrulesofdistributionthathavebeen forged.Theyaresimultaneouslyuniversalizedanddepersonalized,whicharetwo sidesofthesamecoin.Ontheonehand,theirdependenceonothersmeansthatthey canpotentiallydrawontheknowledgeandexperienceofanever-wideningcircleof humanbeings.Ontheotherhand,theirautonomyandindependencearediminished. Inthesehistoricizedprocesses,theyareincreasinglyestrangedfromnature,from others,fromtheproductstheyproduce,andfromthemselves.Thisestrangement, oralienation,resultingfromforcesthatoccurbehindthebacksofindividuals,leads tothereformationofpersonalitycharacteristicsandindividuality;theytooare manifestationsofhistoricallyparticularensemblesofsocialrelations. Marx’sfocuson“ensemblesofsocialrelations”emphasizestheconnection betweenthehumanindividualwhoisgrowingself-consciousofotherpersonsand ofthingsthatareexternaltohim.Hisaimistounderstandthehumansocialbeing asaworkerandthinker,aproducerandconsumersituatedinhistoricallyspecific socialworldsthatvaryintimeandspace.Thehistoricaldevelopmentofthese variablesocialworldsprovidestherealconditionsforindividualizationandhuman individuality.Itunderscoresthesociohistoricalcharacterofworkandconsciousness, bothofwhich,inturn,arelinkeddialecticallytothecorporealorganizationofhuman beings.AsMarxputit,realindividualsare“individualizedthroughtheprocessof history”(1857–8/1973:496).
Marx’sAnthropology • 51
History Marx’sviewoftheworldisprofoundlyhistoricistinthesensethathebelievedit impossibletounderstandsomethingfullyunlessoneknewhowitcametobethe wayitis.Thehistoricityofthingswasimportantforunderstandingbothprocessand succession.ForMarx,historyinvolvedtheinextricablyintertwineddevelopmentof humanbeings,ofensemblesofsocialrelations(societies),andofnatureitself.Early on,heandEngelswrotethat“weknowonlyasinglescience,thescienceofhistory. Onecanlookathistoryfromtwosidesanddivideitintothehistoryofnatureand thehistoryofmen.Thetwoare,however,inseparable;thehistoryofnatureandthe historyofmenaredependentoneachothersolongasmenexist”(MarxandEngels, 1845–6/1976:28).Marx’smaterialistscienceofhistoryhasanumberofdistinctive features.Letuslookattheseinmoredetail. First,perhapsthemostsignificantfeaturesofhishistoricalsciencearetherejectionofnineteenth-centuryatomist(Cartesian)reductionism,ontheonehand,and theadoptionofadialecticalholism,ontheother.Reductionism,whichisstilla prominentmodeofanalysisofthenaturalandsocialworldstoday,attemptsto explaincomplexorganisms,likehumanbeings,andtheirbehaviorintermsoftheir constituentparts—e.g.neurons,genes,orthemolecularsequencesonchromosomes. Theproponentsofatomistreductionismarecommittedtofiveontologicalprinciples: (1)eachsystemhasasetofnaturalbuildingblockswhichtheyseektoidentify;(2) theseunitsarehomogeneousatleastwithregardtothewholeofwhichtheyare parts;(3)thebuildingblocksexistpriortothewholeandhencehaveproperties thataredistinctandindependentfromthoseofthewhole;(4)thewholemaybe nothingmorethanthesumofitsparts,ortheinteractionsofthebuildingblocks mayproduceadditionaloremergentproperties;and(5)causesareactivesubjects (agents)whereaseffectsarethepropertiesofobjectsthathavebeenactedupon. Marx(1840–1/1975)laidthefoundationsforhisrejectionofatomistreductionism inhisdoctoraldissertationanddevelopedtheargumentthroughouthiscareer. Basically,hechallengedthevalidityofeachofitsontologicalpremisesandresisted reductionistepistemologies,whichreducedthesourceofknowledgetoappearances (cf.LevinsandLewontin1985:269;Meikle1985:10–15;Wilson1991:120–30). AsMarx(1864–94/1981:956)putit:“Allsciencewouldbesuperfluousiftheform ofappearanceofthingsdirectlycoincidedwiththeiressence.” Second,Marx’stheoryofhistorybuildsonthenotionofatotalitythatincludes bothnaturalhistoryandhumanhistory.Inhisview,atotalityisamultileveled, historicallycontingent,anddialecticallystructuredunitythatexistsinandthrough the diverse interpenetrations, connections, and contradictions that shape the interactionsofthepartswithoneanother,withtheunityitself,andwiththegreater wholeofwhichtheyareapart(Kosík1963/1976:18–9;LevinsandLewontin1985: 133–42,278–85;Mészáros1991).Thus,(1)realityisstructuredbyprocessesand
52 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist relationsthatarenotalwaysapparentonthesurface;(2)theconstituentsofthe totalityarenotidenticalwitheachotherorintheirrelationstothewhole;(3)the partsdonotexistpriortothewholebutratheracquiretheircharacteristicproperties intheinteractionsthatconstitutethewhole;(4)thewholeisalwaysgreaterthanthe sumofitsparts,anditisimpossibletounderstandthewholemerelybystudyingits constituentelements;(5)thewholeisincontinualfluxthoughthepartsandlevels ofthetotalitymaybechangingatdifferentrates;(6)thisfluxmeansthattheymay destroytheconditionsthatbroughtthetotalityintobeinginthefirstplace;and(7) thesetransformationscreatepossibilitiesfornewhistoricallycontingentstructures thathavenotexistedpreviously.Consequently,Marx’sontologyandepistemology havedifferentfoundationsfromthoseofatomistreductionism.Asheputit:“The methodofrisingfromtheabstracttotheconcreteisonlythewayinwhichthought appropriatestheconcrete,reproducesitastheconcreteinmind.Butallofthisis bynomeanstheprocessbywhichtheconcreteitselfcomesintobeing”(Marx 1857–8/1973:101). Third,Marx’stheoryisfirmlyrootedinanappreciationofvariation.Hewrote approvinglythatthehistoricalgeologistshadshownthattheformationoftheearth wasaprocess,a“self-generation”(Marx1844/1975a:304–5). 2Thishistorical, materialworldwasapreconditionfortheexistenceofhumanbeings,ofhuman production,andofhumansocietyinitsmyriadforms.Heappreciatedthesignificance ofvariationinbothtimeandspace.Itwasimpossibleinhisviewtospeakofeither natureorsocietyingeneralorinsomeabstractsense;itwasnecessaryinsteadtothink ofthespatialandtemporalparticularitiesofboth.Hereferredrepeatedlyoverthe yearstothediverse“naturalconditionsinwhichmanfindshimself”—amultiplicity ofworldsshapedsubtlyornotbytheirgeology,hydrology,climate,andsoilfertility exhaustiontonameonlyafewofthefactorshementioned(e.g.Marx1863–7/1977: 637–8;MarxandEngels1845–6/1976:31,42).Forhumancommunitieswithsimilar modesofproduction,theconsequenceofsuchenvironmentalvariationisthateven slightdifferencesofemphasisinwhatistakenfromnatureorinhowtoolsandlabor powerareemployed,canyieldsignificantvariationsinthedetailsofhowlaboris organized.Marxwasacutelyawareofthefactthatparticularphysicalconditions, ormaterialworlds,couldimposelimitationsonhumancommunitieswithparticular meansofproduction—forinstance,theunpredictabilityorimpossibilityaltogether ofagriculturalproductioninhigh-elevationorhigh-latitudeenvironments,like thealpinegrasslandsoftheAndesmountainsorthetundraofnorthernCanada. Moreover,hewasawarethatenvironmentschangedwiththepassageoftime.Some changeswereduetotheimpactofnewformsofhumanactivity,likeagricultureor thedomesticationofanimals(Marx1863–7/1977:287–8).Otherchanges—suchas thoseproducedbyearthquakesorfloods—werelessobviouslyorlessdirectlythe resultofhumanactivity.Healsoknewthatthetempoandmodeofsuchchanges variedfromregiontoregionandfromepochtoanother.FrederickEngels,Ibelieve, eloquentlycapturedMarx’ssentimentsinthisregardwhenhewrote:
Marx’sAnthropology • 53 Thereisdamnedlittleleftof“nature”asitwasinGermanyatthetimewhenthe Germanicpeoplesimmigratedintoit.Theearth’ssurface,climate,vegetation,fauna, andthehumanbeingsthemselveshavecontinuallychanged,andallthisowingtohuman activity,whilethechangesofnatureinGermanywhichhaveoccurredintheprocess withouthumaninterferenceareincalculablysmall.(Engels1873–82/1987:511)
Fourth,althoughheoftenemployedthelanguageofessentialismandreductive materialisminhiswriting,Marxdidnotviewhistoricalchangeexclusivelyaseither theunfoldingofsomepotentialinherentinthetotalitythatrevealedanecessaryand regularsuccessionofdevelopmentstagesortheoutcomeofforcesoreventsthat accidentallyimpingeduponthetotalityfromtheoutside.3Yet,thereareelementsof bothdevelopmentalnecessity(directionality)andchance(accident)inhishistorical arguments.Forexample,Marx(1863–7/1977:772–80)describedthedevelopmental logicofcapitalaccumulationintermsofconcentration(reproductiononanextended scale)andcentralization(regroupingcapitalintofewerunits)—alogicthatplayed itselfouthistoricallyinEngland,albeitwithfitsandstarts,inthenineteenthcentury. But,healsonoticedthatthedevelopmentofcapitalisminRussiainthe1870swas seeminglyfollowingadifferentpathwayfromthatofEngland(Marx1881/1983: 123–4).Moreover,whenconsideringthestructureofcapitalistproductioninthe 1860s,Marx(1864–94/1981:567–72)suggestedthattherewereseveralpotential routesofitsdevelopmentintheimmediatefuturegiventhethen-existingproperty relationsandbalanceofforce—theformationofmonopoliesincertainspheresof productionthatwouldprovokebothstateinterventionandtheemergenceofanew financialaristocracy.Analternativewasthedevelopmentoffactoriesorcompanies runbyworkers.Both,infact,haveoccurredsincehewrote. “Developmental contingency,” a concept elaborated in another context by RichardLevinsandRichardLewontin(1985:94–6),affordsusauseful,shorthand descriptionofMarx’sviewsabouthistoricalchange.Theconceptcapturesthe interplayofstructureandprocess,ofnecessityandaccident.Toparaphrasetheir descriptionoftheconceptanditsimplications,developmentisahistoricalprocess inwhichtheeffectsofaforcecannotbespecifiedinageneralorabstractway;they canonlybespecifiedinthesingularityoftheconditionsandrelationsthatexistata particulartimeandplace.Oneconsequenceofthisisthatthehistoricalformationof ensemblesofrelationsandtheirassociatedenvironmentsappearas“asatemporal sequenceofeventsinwhichtheexactorderiscritical”(LevinsandLewontin1985: 95).Anotherconsequenceisthatsubtlevariationsamonglocalcommunitieshave thepotentialtoaffectwhathappensordoesnothappennext;inotherwords,further developmentalwaysinvolvesconfrontingtheexistingstructuresandfollowing, ornot,oneofseveralalternativepathways.Stillanotherconsequenceisthatthe transitionfromonehistoricalformationtoanotherdependsmoreontheconditions thatprevailedatthetimeofthetransitionthanonhowthoseconditionsandrelations ofthetotalityemerged.Finally,insomeinstances(laborstrikes,forexample),
54 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist thepossibleoutcomesforparticularcommunitiesareoftenquiteconstrainedbut perhapsnotcompletelycontrolled;asaresult,thedrivingforcesinvolvedappear toplaythemselvesoutwithalmostlaw-likeregularity.Atothermoments,whenthe balanceofforcesaremorenearlyequal,peopledohavearealpotentialorcapacity tomaketheirownhistories;whethertheyhavechosentodosoorsucceededin doingsoareotherissues. Fifth,Marx’sscienceofhistoryisnotaphilosophyofworldhistorythatattempts todescribehumanityortheflowofhistoryinsomegeneralorabstractsense.Thisis animpossibility.Heisconcernedinsteadwithexaminingwhatishappeningorwhat hastakenplaceincommunitiesthathaveparticularlocationsintimeandspace.Asa result,thehistoriesofcommunitiesarenotinternallymonolithicbecausethedifferent subjectivitiesthatemergeareinseparablefromtheensemblesofrelationsthatmake thempossible.Norishistoryhomogeneous,eitherwithinagivenhistoricalepoch orwhendifferentcommunitiesarecompared.Whiletheensemblesofrelationsthat produceandreproducehistoryareempiricallyrichindetailandspecificity,theydo notcreateorconstituteaninfinitediversity.Therearelimits.Marxrecognizedthem. Theyunderpinhisconceptofamodeofproduction,whichacknowledgestheforms ofcooperation,thecommonalities,ofdifferenttypesofsocieties. In theGrundrisse, Marx (1857–8/1973: 459–514) distinguished two broad categories:capitalistandpre-capitalistmodesofproduction.Thereweretwomajor differencesbetweenthem,asJasonRead(2003:38)notes.Capitalistsocieties separatedpropertylessworkersfromthemeansofproductionandsubsistenceand freeduptheflowofmoneywithinthecommunity.Inpre-capitalistcommunities,the workersretainedcontrolovertheirmeansofproduction,andwealthwasintegrated intothecommunity.Inaddition,Marxmadefurtherdistinctionswithinthecategory ofpre-capitalistmodesofproduction,whichhelabeledtheprimitivecommunal, ancient,Asiatic,Germanic,Slavonic,andfeudal.ThenamesMarxchosedesignated differentformsofcooperationandsocialstructureratherthaneitherpresumed geographicallybasedidentitiesorpresumedinferiorityresultingfromsome“chain ofbeing”placementonasocialevolutionaryladderwhosetoprungwasoccupied byWesterncapitalism.Forexample,theIncaandAztecstatesoftheAmericashave beendescribedintermsoftheAsiaticmodeofproduction;theMaasaiandother pastoralpeoplesofEastAfricahavebeendescribedintermsoftheGermanicmode ofproduction;andtheformsofcooperationandsocialrelationsoftheprimitive communalmodeofproductionfigureprominentlyintheeverydaylivesofnumerous AmericanIndianpeoples,includingmanyofthosewhosecommunitiesnowown casinos.EricHobsbawm(1964:36)iscorrect,Ibelieve,whenheinterpretsthe variouspre-capitalistmodesofproductionidentifiedbyMarxnotasanevolutionary successionorprogressionbutratherasdifferentformsofindividuationandproperty relations,asalternativestepsawayfromorpathwaysoutofhistoricallyspecific formsofprimitivecommunalsociety.
Marx’sAnthropology • 55 Marxwasstruckbytheobservationthatcommunitiesmanifestingpre-capitalist modesofproductiontendedtoreproduceexistingsocialrelations.Hedescribedthis invariousways: Inalltheseforms—inwhichlandedpropertyandagricultureformthebasisofthe economicorder,andwheretheeconomicaimishencetheproductionofuse-values, i.e.,thereproductionoftheindividualwithinthespecificrelationofthecommunein whichheisitsbasis—thereistobefound:(1)Appropriationnotthroughlabour,but presupposedtolabour;appropriationofthenaturalconditionoflabour,oftheearthas theoriginalinstrumentoflabouraswellasitsworkshopandrepositoryofrawmaterials. Theindividualrelatessimplytotheobjectiveconditionsoflabourasbeinghis;[he relates]tothemastheinorganicnatureofhissubjectivity,inwhichthelatterrealizes itself;thechiefobjectiveconditionoflabourdoesitselfappearasaproductoflabour, butisalreadythereasnature;ononesidethelivingindividual,ontheothertheearth, astheobjectiveconditionofhisreproduction;(2)butthisrelationtolandandsoil,to theearth,asthepropertyofthelabouringindividual—whothusappearsfromtheoutset notmerelyaslabouringindividual,inthisabstraction,butwhohasanobjectivemode ofexistenceinhisownershipofland,anexistencepresupposedtohisactivity,andnot merelyaresultofit,apresuppositionofhisactivityjustlikehisskin,hissenseorgans, whichofcourseshealsoreproducesanddevelopsetc.inthelifeprocess,butwhichare neverthelesspresuppositionsofthisprocessofhisreproduction—isinstantlymediated bythenaturallyarisen,spontaneous,moreorlesshistoricallydevelopedandmodified presenceoftheindividualasmemberofacommune—Hisnaturallyarisenpresenceasa memberofatribeetc.[i.e.,anensembleofrelations].(Marx1857–8/1973:485)
WithparticularreferencetocommunitiesmanifestingtheAsiaticmodeofproduction, hewrotethat Thesimplicityoftheproductiveorganismintheseself-sufficingcommunitieswhich constantlyreproducethemselvesinthesameformand,whenaccidentallydestroyed, springupagainonthesamespotwiththesamename—thissimplicityisthekeyto theriddleoftheunchangeabilityofAsiaticsocieties,whichisinsuchstrikingcontrast withtheconstantdissolutionandrefoundingofAsiaticstates,andtheirnever-ceasing changesofdynasty.Thestructureofthefundamentaleconomicelementsofsociety remainuntouchedbythestormswhichblowupinthecloudyregimeofpolitics.(Marx 1863–7/1977:479)
InthebackofMarx’smindashewrotethesepassageswasthedynamismof capitalism—thecontinuousreinventionofthesubjectandtransformationofthe productiveforces.AsRead(2003:10)pointsout,capitalismwasnolongerfettered bytheneedtoreproduce“anyparticularstructureofbelief,desire,ortradition.”One issuetobeexplainedwasthatthedifferentformsofconsciousness,subjectivity,and socialpractice—asrefractedbythemodesofproductionmanifestedinparticular
56 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist communities—directly affected and shaped the tempo and form of historical change. Atthesametime,Marxwasacutelyawarethathistoricalchangeshadalready happened,thattheyweretakingplaceatanincreasingpaceinthepresent,andthat, giventheexistingwebsofsocialrelations,theywouldcontinuetotakeplaceinthe future.Heportrayedtheconditionsthatlaidthefoundationsfortheappearanceof newformsofcooperationandsubjectivitywiththeadventofcapitalism: ThediscoveryofgoldandsilverinAmerica,theextirpation,enslavementandentombmentinminesoftheindigenouspopulationofthatcontinent,thebeginningsof theconquestandplunderofIndia,andtheconversionofAfricaintoapreserveforthe commercialhuntingofblackskins,areallthingswhichcharacterizethedawnofthe eraofcapitalistproduction....Hardontheirheelsfollowsthecommercialwarofthe Europeannations,whichhastheglobeasitsbattlefield....Thesedifferentmomentsare systematicallycombinedtogetherattheendoftheseventeenthcenturyinEngland;the combinationembracesthecolonies,thenationaldebt,themoderntaxsystem,andthe systemofprotection.Thesemethodsdependonbruteforce,forinstancethecolonial system.Buttheyallemploythepowerofthestate,theconcentratedandorganizedforce ofsocietytohasten,asinahothouse,theprocessoftransformationofthefeudalmode ofproductionintothecapitalistmodeandtoshortenthetransition.Forceisthemidwife ofeveryoldsocietywhichispregnantwithanewone.Itisitselfaneconomicpower. (Marx1863–7/1977:915–16)
Inthispassage,Marxidentifiesthemotorsthataredrivingtheexpansionofthe capitalistmodeofproductionaswellasthecomplexitiesofthetransitionfrom thedominanceofonemodeofproductiontothedominanceofanother.Read (2003:5)describedthehistoricityoftransitionasthetensionbetweenreproduction (determination)oftraditionalformsofcooperationandsubjectivity,ontheonehand, andtheirdissolution(underdetermination),ontheother.Thenewconditionsforged duringmomentsoftransitionwereapparentnotonlytothepeoplesofthetraditional societiesinthecoloniesbutalsotothoseofthemetropoleanditssatellitesor internalcolonies.Importantly,transitionsareprocessesratherthansingleevents; theyarespreadoverbothtimeandspace.Forexample,thecottonfabricsproduced byEnglishwage-workersinthetextilemillsofManchesterinthelateeighteenth centuryweremadefromcottonthatwasgrownbyAfricanslavesinSouthCarolina; muchofthecottonclothproducedinnorthernEnglandwasultimatelysoldinIndia wheretheBritishhaddestroyedthelocaltextileindustryearlierinthecentury. Insum,Marx’stheoryofhistorycontainsnotionsofstructure,transformation, anddirectionality(Callinicos1995:95–110,141–65).Thestructureisforgedby particularensemblesofsocialrelationsandtheconnectionsofthosecommunities withtheenvironmentsthattheycontinuallyuseandre-createanew.Marxusedthe conceptofamodeofproductiontodistinguishonekindortypeofsocietyfrom another.Thesetypesweredifferentfromactuallyexistingcommunities.Historically
Marx’sAnthropology • 57 specificcommunities,liketheoneinAtlanticCanadaaround1750,manifested eitheraparticularmodeofproductionorsomecombinationofmodesofproduction, oneofwhichwasdominantovertheothers.Marx’snotionofhistorywasbasedon thecontradictions,tensions,andconflictsthatdevelopwithintherealmofsocial productioninitsmyriadmanifestations;thesewerethemotorsofhistoricalchange. Itrecognizeschangesintempo—momentsofacceleration,momentsofstasis—as wellasalternativepathwaysofdevelopment.Italsoacknowledgesthatsometimes changes,whichwerepossible,didnothappen;theywereblockedforonereason oranother.Finally,Marx’stheoryofhistorycontainsanotionofnon-teleological directionality,whatwereferredtoaboveascontingentdeterminism.
TruthandPraxis PraxisextendsMarx’sanswerstothequestions:Whatarehumanbeings?Whatis theirreality?Howwasthatrealityformed?Praxisisthemostbasiccharacteristic ofhumanbeingsandtheirmostdistinctivefeature.4Itisnotanattributeofeither animalsormachines.Asyouwillrecallfromearlierinthechapter,something essentialhappenswhenthesphereofhumanbeingbecomesestablishedinopposition tothe“givenness”ofnature,whenhumanbeingbecomesdistinctfromwhatisnot human.Praxisistheactiveprocessbywhichhumanbeingsestablisharelationwith objectsoftheexternalworldandwithoneanother.Itisthewaytheyrenewthose relations,createnewrelations,andgainamoreprofoundunderstandingofwhat theyhavemade.Mostimportantly,praxisisnotsomethingthatexistsoutsideof humanbeings;instead,itpermeatestheverycoreoftheirexistence.AsKarelKosík (1963/1976:139)noted:“Praxisisboththeobjectificationofmanandthemastering ofnature,andtherealizationofhumanfreedom.”Letuslookinmoredetailathow Marxconceptualizedandemployedtheideaofpraxis. ThefirstdimensionofMarx’snotionofpraxisisthatitinvolveshumanactivity andproduction;italsoinvolvesconsciousnessofselfandother.AsMarxputit: Letussupposethatwehadcarriedoutproductionashumanbeings.Eachofuswould haveintwodifferentwaysaffirmedhimselfandtheotherperson.(1)Inmyproduction Iwouldhaveobjectifiedmyindividuality,itsspecificcharacter,andthereforeenjoyed notonlyanindividualmanifestationofmylifeduringtheactivity,butalsowhenlooking attheobjectIwouldhavetheindividualpleasureofknowingmypersonalitytobe objective,visibletothesensesandhenceapowerbeyondalldoubt.(2)Inyouenjoyment oruseofmyproductIwouldhavethedirectenjoymentbothofbeingconsciousof havingsatisfiedahumanneedbymywork,thatis,ofhavingobjectifiedman’sessential nature,andofhavingthuscreatedanobjectcorrespondingtotheneedofanotherman’s essentialnature.(3)Iwouldhavebeenforyouthemediatorbetweenyouandthespecies, andthereforewouldbecomerecognizedasfeltbyyouyourselfasacompletionofyour ownessentialnatureandasanecessarypartofyouryourself,andconsequentlywould
58 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist knowmyselftobeconfirmedbothinyourthoughtandyourlove.(4)Intheindividual expressionofyourlife,andthereforeinmyindividualactivityIwouldhavedirectly confirmedandrealizedmytruenature,myhumannature,mycommunalnature.(Marx 1844/1975b:227–8;emphasisintheoriginal)
Marxmakesseveralpointsinthispassage.Theobjectsproducedbytheindividualsentailthetransformationofrawmaterialsprovidedbythenaturalworldthrough thementalandphysicalactivityofthosepersons.Theobjectsareamanifestationof theiractivityinacongealedorcrystallizedform;asaresult,thepersonandobject areviewedasbelongingtothesameontologicalcategoryratherthantoseparate, distinctcategoriesofpersonandthing(Bernstein1971:44).Theobjectproduced byoneindividualsatisfiesaneedperceivedbytheother;thus,inMarx’sterms,the objectsareusevalues.Duringtheprocessofproducingtheobject,theindividual imaginestheobjectinitsfinishedformandsubordinateshiswilltothetaskathand. AsMarx(1863–7/1977:284)wouldputitlater:“Besidestheexertionofbodily organs,theprocessdemandsthat,duringthewholeoperation,theworkman’swill besteadilyinconsonancewithhispurpose.”Thewayhumanbeingsapprehend theworldwiththeirbodies,howtheyinteractwiththenaturalandsocialworldsin whichtheylive,andhowtheyrelatetoeachotherintheseprocessesareallaspects ofobjectification.Intheprocessofobjectification,humanbeingshavenotonlymade themselves;theyalsoportraythemselvesashavingdissolvedtheunityofnatureand ashavingaseparateexistencefromthematerialworld.ThisisMarx’stheoryof alienation,whichisultimatelyconcernedwiththeseparationofhumanbeingsfrom theirpracticalactivity,fromtheproductstheycreate,fromoneanother,andfrom therealizationoftheirownpotential.Thus,thequestionsofhowandwhathuman beingsproduceareespeciallyimportant,becauseMarxtiedthemtothequestionof freedom,whichultimatelyinvolvesremovingimpedimentstothedevelopmentof thehumancapacity. Marx(e.g.1844/1975a:270–82;1857–8/1973:831–3)isclearthatobjectification takesdifferentformsindifferentsociohistoricalsettings.Inmoderncapitalistsociety, forinstance,itinvolvesalienationorestrangementoftheworkerfromtheproduct ofhislaborbecauseofsocialrelationsthatbasedonwagelabor,privateproperty inthemeansofproduction,andmarketexchange.Marxdescribestheprocessby whichalienationemergeshistoricallyincapitalistsocietyfromacertainpointof departure: Theworkerbecomesallthepoorerthemorewealthheproduces,themorehisproduction increasesinpowerandsize.Theworkerbecomesanevercheapercommoditythemore commoditieshecreates.Thedevaluationoftheworldofmenisindirectproportionto theincreasingvalueoftheworldofthings.Labourproducesnotonlycommodities:it producesitselfandtheworkerasacommodity....Thisfactexpressesmerelythatthe objectwhichlabourproduces—labour’sproduct—confrontsitassomethingalien,as
Marx’sAnthropology • 59 apowerindependentoftheproducer.Theproductoflabourislabourwhichhasbeen embodiedinanobject:itistheobjectificationoflabour.Labour’srealisationisits objectification.Undertheseeconomicconditionsthisrealizationoflabourappearsas lossofrealizationfortheworkers;objectificationaslossoftheobjectandbondage [subservience]toit;appropriationasestrangement,asalienation[andasexternalization]...(1844/1975a:271–3;emphasisintheoriginal)
Marxproceedstopointoutthat“Politicaleconomyconcealstheestrangement inherentinthenatureoflabourbynotconsideringthedirectrelationshipbetween theworker(labour)andproduction”(1844/1975a:274;emphasisintheoriginal). Inotherwords,becausetheypositthecategoriesandconditionsthatarehistorically specifictocapitalistproductionastranshistoricalandhenceuniversallyapplicable, the political economists have only a partial understanding of this historically contingentreality.Theyhavecreatedinsteadanideologyandcontinuetoportray theirrepresentationoftheworldasreal. Consciousness,theseconddimensionofMarx’stheoryofpraxis,isintimately relatedtoobjectification.ForMarx,consciousnessofnatureisalwaysasocial productconditionedbythelevelofdevelopmentoftheforcesofproductionandthe ensemblesofsocialrelationsandculturalformsassociatedwiththem.Consciousnessoriginatesinanewrelationbetweenthesubjectandself;itisareflective momentinwhichtheunityofhumanity(subject)andnature(object)isnegated, andanewunderstandingofwhattherelationshipcouldbeisinitiatedthrough humanactivity.Consciousnessisanintegralpartofactivity—consciousnessnot onlyofthepropertiesoftherawmaterialsgivenbynature,whatpotentiallycan bedonewiththem,andtheprocessesfortransformingthem,butalso,andmore importantly,awarenessoftheneeds,feelings,andsentimentsofotherpersons. ForMarx,consciousnessissimultaneouslyanelementofhumanexperience,a momentinitshistoricaldevelopment,andtheunderstandingsthatresultfromthe sociohistoricaldevelopmentunderhistoricallyspecificensemblesofsocialrelations. Thus,consciousnesscombinesbothreal(true)understandingsoftheworldandother humanbeingswithmisperceptionsandmisunderstandingsofboth. ThisleadsustoathirddimensionofMarx’sideaofpraxis:the“relentless criticismofallexistingconditions.”ThisaspectofMarx’sworkwasalreadycrystallizingwhen,asastudent,hewasfirstbeginningtograpplewithHegel’sthoughtand writings.ThecriticismofthewritingsofHegel,Feuerbach,thepoliticaleconomists, andothersaswellasofhisownthoughtswouldcontinuefortherestofhislife. Thekindsofquestionsheposedinhiscritiqueswere:Whatistheargument?What isimplicitandexplicitintheargument?Whatarethepresuppositions?Whereis theargumentpersuasiveandwhy?Whataretheweaknessesandfallaciesofthe argument?Whereisitambiguousorvague?Whatempiricalevidencesupportsor refutestheclaim?Howmightwemovefrommisleadingorinadequatearguments toonesthatprovidenewinsightsandfullerexplanationsorrepresentationsof
60 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist humanreality?Whataretheimplicationsforaction?Whatkindsofactionhavethe argumentssupportedorsustained?Insomeinstances,hiscritiquesinvolvedsentenceby-sentenceanalysesoftheargumentshewasexamining(e.g.Marx1843/1975a, 1875/1989,1880–2/1974).Inotherinstances,theywerethebasesforworkingout newhypotheses(e.g.Marx1857–8/1973).Instillothers,theyweredetailedanalyses andassessmentsofthebalanceofforcesatparticularhistoricalmoments,likethe ParisCommune,andwhytheparticularcoursesofactionthatunfoldedultimately failedwithregardtotherealizationofhumanfreedom(e.g.Marx1871/1986). Thus,forMarx,praxisasthedeterminationofrealitybeginswithanaccurate, theoreticalunderstandingofexistinginstitutionsandthecontradictionsinherent inthem.Herealizedtheimportanceandsignificanceofempiricalevidenceinthe processofdevelopingsuchanunderstandingoftheworld—thatis,howitcameto bethewayitisand,giventheconditionsatanyparticulartime,therealpossibilities thatexistforthefuture.Marxwasnotparticularlyconcernedwithspeculatingabout whatthefuturemightbelike.His“relentlesscriticism”didmean,however,thathe devotedconsiderabletimeandenergytoexaminingtheideasthatpeoplehadabout theworld.These,heobservedrepeatedly,didnotalwaysconformtowaysthings reallywere,although,asRichardBernstein(1971:52)notes,theydotellussomething abouttherealityatthatmomentintime.Theyarerepresentationsorreflectionsof realityratherthanrealityitself.Marx’srelentlesscriticismofinstitutionsandbeliefs, then,isultimatelyconcernedwithunderstandingthemratherthancondemningthem outright.Forexample,inafamouspassage,Marx(1843–4/1975:175–6)wrotethat Religioussufferingistheexpressionofrealsufferingandatthesametimetheprotest againstrealsuffering.Religionisthesighoftheoppressedcreature,theheartofa heartlessworld,asitisthespiritofspiritlessconditions.Itistheopiumofthepeople. Theabolitionofreligionasapeople’sillusoryhappinessisademandfortheirreal happiness.Thedemandtoabandonillusionsabouttheirconditionisademandto abandonaconditionwhichrequiresillusions.Thecriticismofreligionisthusinembryo acriticismofthevaleoftearswhosehaloisreligion.(astranslatedbyEastonand Guddat1967:250;emphasisintheoriginal)
Thegoalofthisdimensionofpraxis,inMarx’s(1843/1975b:144)view,should bethe“reformofconsciousnessnotthroughdogmas,butbyanalysingthemysticalconsciousnessthatisunintelligibletoitself,whetheritmanifestsitselfina religiousorapoliticalform.”Acorrecttheoreticalanalysisofpolitics,political economy,religion,orphilosophyandthecontradictionsinherentinthemwould yieldunderstandingoftheinstitutions,beliefs,andpracticesinvolved(Bernstein 1971:53).Itwasessential,inMarx’sview,tospeaktotruthandtoletthechipsfall wheretheymight.Consequently,hedidnotacceptargumentsbasedonauthority ordivineinspirationorrelyontheeloquenceofargumentsthemselves.Heargued insteadthatthereisempiricalevidenceandthatanargumentshouldmirrorthefacts.
Marx’sAnthropology • 61 Inotherwords,Marxwascommittedtoacorrespondencetheoryoftruthwhose criterioninvolvespraxis—i.e.,anunmediatedrepresentationofrealityofboththe immediateformsandtheunderlyingstructuresthatarereflectedinthem;with regardstothecriterionofpraxis,thismeansthattruthmustbeexplanatoryrather thanpredictive(Bhaskar1991b).Thus,Marxrejectedclaimsbasedonauthority, divineinspiration,consensus,orwhetheranargumentwasconsistentwith,entailed by,orcontingentuponanotherstatement—i.e.,whatphilosopherscallsubjective, voluntarist,orcoherencetheoriesoftruth,allofwhichwereresurrectedbyoneor anothersubsequentwritersintheMarxisttradition. Fromearlyonwardinhiswritingsaboutcapitalistsociety,Marxprivileged thestandpointofpoliticallyengagedandsociallyconsciousworkingclassesthat arecapableofexposingandpotentiallytranscendingtheinhumanityoftheirreal existingrelations(e.g.Marx1843–4/1975:184–7;1844/1975a:281–2;1844/1975c: 202–6;MarxandEngels1848/1976:493–6).Onereasonforthisstanceharkens backtothemaster–slaverelationshipthatHegeldescribedinhisPhenomenology ofSpirit(1807/1977:111–19,§178–96).Asyouwillrecallinthisvignette,the master,inordertobealord,mustpossessaslave,whoproducesthingsforthe mastertoconsumeandisdependentuponhim.Theslaveinitiallytakesthemaster tobehisrealityandlivesinfearofhim;hisessentialnatureishislabor,andhis consciousnessisexpressedinthethingsheproduces,whichareexternalizedfrom himself.However,themorethemastersucceedsinhislordship,themorehefails,as heslowlyrealizeshisdependentconsciousness;hehasinfactachievedhisposition byvirtueoftheslavewhoishisessentialreality.Astheslavebeginstorealizethat heismorethanthethingsheproduces,herealizesthathehasaconsciousnessinhis ownrightaswellasaself-existenceandfreedomoutsideofthethingsheproduces. Increasingly,ashisconsciousnessgrowsmoreindependent,herealizesthathecan nolongerbereducedtothethingshemakes.Bothmasterandslaveareawareof theirdividednatureandcontradictorybeing(Bernstein1971:24–8,91).Clearly, themasterandtheslavehavedifferentperceptionsandunderstandingsofreality. ForMarx,thestandpointoftheslaveprovidesafuller,moreaccurateimageof realitythandoesthatofthelord.Whilethereisnoimpetusforthemastertoalterhis relationwiththeslave,theslavehaseveryreasontoemancipatehimself,tobecome afreehumanbeing.Theincompletenessofthemaster’sunderstandingaswellasthe perversityofhisactionsisanotherreasonwhyMarxprivilegedtheperspectiveof anengaged,consciousworkingclass.Inhisview,“thenon-workerdoeseverything againsttheworkerwhichtheworkerdoeshimself;buthedoesnotdoagainsthimself whathedoestotheworker”(Marx1844/1975a:282). In1845,athirddimensionofMarx’snotionofpraxiscrystallized.Thiswas revolutionarypractice,orasheputit,“philosophershaveonlyinterpretedthe worldinvariousways;thepointis,tochangeit”(Marx1845/1976:5;emphasis intheoriginal).Thiscoincidedroughlywithhisgrowinginvolvementinworkingclasspoliticalmovements(e.g.theCommunistLeague),thedeterioratingpolitical
62 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist situationinEurope,hissteadilymoredifficulteconomiccircumstances,andthe appearanceofFrederickEngels’s(1845/1975)TheConditionoftheWorking-Class inEngland.FromPersonalObservationandAuthenticSources.Theappearance ofMarx’s“revolutionarypractice”involvedashiftinperspectivefromthatofthe sympatheticphilosopherlookingatsocietyfromtheoutsidetothatofanempathetic participantinworking-classeverydaylifeandstruggles—aparticipantscrambling toprovideforhisfamilyandtheirsurvival,whosimultaneouslywascritically assessingthebalanceofforcesinEuropeansociety,andtryingtodevisetacticsand strategiesforalteringthebalanceofforceandthecircumstancesofworkers(e.g. Draper1978;McLellan1973:137–225).Perhapsthemostfamousmanifestationof thisdimensionofpraxisisMarxandEngels’s(1848/1976:519)call:“workingmen ofallcountries,unite!” Marxdidnotelaborateatheoryofrevolutionarypractice.Inhisview,thepossibilityforrevolutionwasadialecticalonethatbuiltonthecontingencyofrelations,the balanceofforces,andcontradictionsthatexistedataparticularmoment.Hedidnot haveanelaboratetheoryabouttheformanensembleofsocialrelationswouldtake asapeople’sgenuineneedswererecognizedandsatisfiedandastheirfreedomwas actualized.Hedidnotargueforasettrajectoryofhistoricalchange;forexample, asyouwillrecallfromtheprecedingsection,hethoughtofpre-capitalistmodesof productionasalternativepathwaysoutofaprimitivecommunalcondition.Instead, hepointedoutthepotentialforrevolutionarypracticethatmightexist,giventhe balanceofforcesatparticularmoments.Forinstance,hesuggestedthattherewere atleasttwoalternativepossibilitiesforcapitalistdevelopmentinthe1860s(Marx 1864–94/1981:567–73),and,togetherwithEngelsin1882,hecontemplatedthe potentialimpactoftheongoingclassstrugglesinRussiaandcautiouslysuggested: “IftheRussianrevolutionbecomesthesignalforproletarianrevolutionintheWest, sothatthetwocomplementeachother,thenRussia’speasant-communallandownershipmayserveasthepointofdepartureforacommunistdevelopment”(Marx andEngels1882/1989:426).Asabackdropforthecontingencyofrevolutionary practicewereconditionsofcapitalistdevelopmentthatunfoldedwithalmostlawlikepredictability:theconstantformationofnewmarketsforcommodities;the concentrationandcentralizationofproductionintosteadilyfewerand,atthesame time,largerenterprises;increasedratesoftechnologicalinnovation;theincreased importanceoftechnologyrelativetohumanlaborpowerindevelopingeconomic sectors;thetendencyoftherateofprofittofall;andperiodiceconomicandfinancial crisesthatresultfromtheimpossibilityofasmooth,continuousprocessofcapital accumulation. Inthischapter,wehavesketchedtheoutlinesofMarx’santhropology.Aswe haveseen,Marxreadwidelyandthoughtfully.Atthesametime,hisinterpersonal relationshipsandexperienceswhilegrowingupintheRhinelandand,later,his steadilyincreasinginvolvementinpoliticalactivismmadehimawareofwhatwas happeningintheworld.Hisdecliningeconomiccircumstancesfromtheearly
Marx’sAnthropology • 63 1840sonwardthrusthimintotheworkingclassesandhelpedtoforgeanawareness andconsciousnessofthefactthathecouldlearnmuchfromtheexperiencesand understandingthatthemassesofworkershadoftheworldinwhichtheylived. Theworkerswerenottheobjectsofinquirytobedescribedandreportedtothe world;theywereinsteadthoughtful,perceptiveindividualswithvastfundsof knowledgefromwhomtheworldcouldlearn.InthissketchofMarx’santhropology, wehavefocusedonthecorporealorganizationofhumanbeings,thesignificance ofensemblesofsocialrelations,thehistoricityanddiversityofhumansocieties andtheirpropensitiestochange,andtheimportanceofpraxisintheproduction, reproduction,andtransformationofthosecommunities.WehaveseenhowMarx interwovethecorporealorganizationofhumanbeingsandtheirsocialitywiththe diversityoftheirsocialrelationsastheyengagedinpracticalactivitytotransform therawmaterialsoftheenvironmentstosatisfyneedsandtocreatenewones.
This page intentionally left blank
–3– HumanNaturalBeings Marxwasamaterialist.In1837,duringhissecondyearattheUniversityofBerlin, hewrotetohisfathermentioninghisstruggletounderstandHegel’ssystemof philosophyand,moreimportantly,describinghiseffortstobringtogetherartand science,whichweredivorcedfromoneanotherintheuniversity(Marx1837/1975: 18).WhilemanywritershavefocusedonMarx’sintellectualdebttoHegel,fewer haveexaminedhisconnectionswithtraditionsofmaterialistthought.Hisattempt tobringtheartsandsciencestogetherinasinglesysteminvolvedstudiesinnatural science,history,andtheromanticphilosophyofFriedrichSchelling(1755–1854) whosoughtthecommonbasisofnatureandself.Twoyearslater,Marx(1839/1975) tookextensivenotesonthenon-deterministicmaterialismofEpicurus(341–271 BC)andtheschoolheestablished.Briefly,theEpicureansbelievedthatliferose upfromtheearthratherthandescendingfromtheheavens;claimedthatthere weremoreworldsthanthisoneandthatthepresentonewillchange;notedthe emergenceandfinitedurationoflivingforms;deniedtheinfluenceofdistant,divine powers;stressedtheimportanceofcontingencyorchanceasopposedtonecessity orteleology;arguedthatmindandbodywereunited;andemphasizedthatmenand womenwereactiveagentsintheacquisitionofknowledgeandthattheywerecapable offorgingtheirownhappiness(Foster2000:21–65).Marx’sdoctoraldissertation, whichhecompletedin1841,dealtwiththedifferencesbetweenancientGreek philosophiesofnature(Marx1840–1/1975).Inhisview,theEpicureanswhohad influencedearlyEnlightenmentwriters—likeFrancisBacon,ThomasHobbes,and IsaacNewton—werealsothekeythatwouldunlockunderstandingofthepresent. MarxthoughtofEpicurusas“thegreatestrepresentativeofGreekEnlightenment” (Marx1840–1/1975:73). Aswesawinthelastchapter,Marxwasconcernedwithquestionsaboutthe emergenceanddevelopmentofhumannaturalbeings,theircreationofhumanand naturalhistory,andtheirmetabolismwithnature.Thesewereimportantissuesinhis materialistaccountofhistory.Heframedhisargumentintermsofchangesinhuman corporealorganization,ensemblesofsocialrelations,andactivitiesandpractices thatvariedbecauseofthedifferentmetabolismsthatexistedbetweenhumansocial individualsandtheparticularnaturalandsocialworlds(environments)inwhich theylived.Hesawthesechangesinnon-teleological,historicalterms.Partsofhis theoreticalperspectivewerealreadysupportedbyempiricalevidencewhileother partsweresuppositionsbasedonthelimitedevidenceavailable.Thiscombination
65
66 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist included (1) the anatomical similarities of human beings and chimpanzees recognizedbyEdwardTysonin1699;(2)theclosetaxonomicandpresumably historicalrelationshipofhumanbeingsandnon-humanprimatespostulatedby CarolusLinnaeusinthe1735andsubsequenteditionsofhisSystemaNaturae;(3) thediverseargumentsproposedfrom1750onwardbytheComtedeBuffon,James Hutton,CharlesLyell,andAbrahamGottlobWernerthattheearthwassignificantly olderthancommonlybelieved;and(4)theviewexpoundedbyGeorgesCuvierin 1812thattherewas,infact,asuccessionofpastworldsonearth.Thus,asValentino Gerratana(1973:64)putit,“Marxwasalreadynotonlytakingforgrantedthe principleofthehistoricalevolutionofanimalspeciesandofnatureingeneral,which foundlittlefavourinthesciencesofthetime,but[hewas]alsotendingtoexclude fromthatevolutionanyfinalist[teleological]assumption.” Fromthelate1830sonward,whenMarxwasformulatinghismaterialistconception of history, his slightly older contemporary—a young Englishman named CharlesDarwin(1809–82)—wasalsoworkingouthisownmaterialistviewsabout thehistoricalevolutionofplantsandanimals(Ospovat1981).PerhapsMarx’s (1857–8/1973: 105) most directly germane comment about human evolution beforetheappearanceofDarwin’sTheOriginofSpeciesin1859wasthat“human anatomy contains a key to the anatomy of the ape.The intimations of higher developmentamongthesubordinateanimalspecies,however,canbeunderstood onlyafterthehigherdevelopmentisalreadyknown.”Hislaterremark—“since Darwindemonstratedthatwearealldescendedfromapes,thereisscarcelyany shockwhateverthatcouldshake‘ourancestralpride’”—suggeststhat,whileMarx (1864/1985)wasamusedatthepublicoutcryovertheimplicationsofDarwin’sideas (i.e.,humanbeingsandapessharedacommonancestor,andtherewasatransition fromapetohuman),hewasdefinitelynotbotheredbythem.Asweshallsee,while Marx,infact,hadthehighestregardforDarwin’sinsights,hewasalsocriticalofthe wayinwhichDarwinandothersnaturalizedexplanationsofsocialinequalityand otherculturallyconstructedcategories. Thus,thischapterhasfourgoals.ThefirstistoreviewthebasesforMarx’sagreementandpositivevaluationofDarwin’sargumentsinTheOriginofSpeciesandto surveysubsequentdevelopmentsofevolutionarytheory.Thesecondistousethe lensprovidedbyEngels’s(1876/1972)“ThePartPlayedbyLaborintheTransition fromApetoMan”andbyMarx’sowntheoreticalframeworktoexaminerelevant dataderivedfrompaleoanthropologyandthenaturalsciencesinordertodiscernthe interplayofthechangingdispositionsandanatomicalstructuresofhumanbeings andtheirprimaterelativesaswellastheemergenceofpracticessuchastool-making andlanguage.Thethirdistoconsidertheimplicationsofthisbioculturalnaturefor populationstructures.ThefourthistoexaminebrieflyMarx’sandEngels’scritique ofthenaturalizationofexplanationsofthesocialrelationsofcapitalistsocietyand howthiscritiqueplayedoutinthehistoricaldevelopmentofanthropologybothhere andabroad.
HumanNaturalBeings • 67
CharlesDarwinandtheDevelopmentofModernEvolutionary Theory Marx(1860/1985)firstreadTheOriginofSpeciesin1860.Heimmediatelyrecognized itssignificance,and,exceptforaminorcomplaintaboutthestyleoftheargument, hehadnothingbutpraiseforthevolume.Marxcommentedexplicitlyaboutcertain pointsofagreementorconclusionshedrewfromDarwin’sarguments.Moreover, theremusthavebeenotherpointsofagreementbetweenMarxandDarwinbecause ofthematerialistperspectivetheyshared;thesecanbeinferredeitherfromMarx’s otherwritingsorfromtheimplicationsofhismaterialisttheoreticalperspective. Theformerinclude:(1)ashortquotefromDarwin’schapteronvariationdescribing hownaturalselectionactsonvariationsofformunderdifferentconditions(Marx 1861–3/1991:387–8;1863–7/1977:461);(2)thenotionthatevolutionisagradual, ongoingprocess(Marx1867/1987:494,1868/1987a:558–9);(3)evolutioninvolves boththecontinuedpreservationofwhathasbeeninheritedandtheassimilationof newtraits(Marx1861–3/1989:427–8);(4)acknowledgementofDarwin’s“history ofnaturaltechnology,theformationoftheorgansofplantsandanimals,whichserve astheinstrumentsofproductionforsustainingtheirlife”(Marx1863–7/1977:493); (5)arefutationofMalthusinDarwin’sdiscussionoftheextinctionofanimalspecies (Marx1861–3/1989:350–1);(6)humannaturalbeingsaredescendedfromapes and,hence,arealsoaunitywithnature(Marx1864/1985:581;MarxandEngels 1845–6/1976:39–41);(7)Darwin’s“struggleforexistence”innaturalhistoryis analogoustoclassstruggleinhumanhistory(Marx1860/1985:232);and(8)a rejectionofteleologicalargumentsinnaturalscienceand,byextension,theadoption ofanotionofhistoricallycontingentchange(Marx1861/1985:246–7).Inthelatter categoryofinferencesthatmaybedrawnfromMarx’sotherwritingsorfromhis materialistperspective,weshouldincludeatleast:(9)anotionofinternalmotorsof formationandchangeasopposedtoexternalenginesofdevelopment,and(10)nonreductiveformsofargumentation.Inmyview,onethingthatemergesfromMarx’s commentsisthathesawDarwin,likehimself,asmoreconcernedwithexplaining processesofchangeratherthanoriginsorevents.
Darwin’sMetaphorsandTheoryofEvolutionbyNaturalSelection Theideaofevolutionwas“intheair”bythebeginningofthenineteenthcentury.The universehadevolvedaccordingtoKant,theearthhadevolvedgraduallyaccording toHutton,lifeonearthhadevolvedaccordingtoLamarckandGeoffreySt.Hilaire, andevenhumanbeingshadevolvedaccordingtoBuffonandRousseau—fromapes noless.Nevertheless,therewasagooddealofresistancetotheideaofevolution. PartofitarosefromthefactthatnoneofDarwin’spredecessorshadsatisfactorily explainedhowonespeciesactuallyevolvedintoanother.Theothersourceof
68 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist discontentamongthepublicandafewnaturalhistorianswasthatitthreatenedtheir beliefs,religiousandotherwise,abouttheworldandman’splaceinit(Desmond 1989).ThepublicationofCharlesDarwin’sTheOriginofSpeciesin1859fuelled thediscontent.Atthesametime,itmarkedaradicaldeparturefromtheteleological worldviewsofhispredecessors,whosaw“therealobjectsoftheworldasimperfect reflectionsofunderlyingidealsoressences”and“thattherealvariationsbetween realobjectsonlyconfuseusinourattemptstoseetheessentialnatureoftheuniverse”(Lewontin1974:168).Insteadofsweepingawaytherealvariationsamong individualsofthesamespeciesinordertofocusonthetype,Darwinfocusedhis attentiononthatvariationandmadeittheobjectofhisstudy.Hissingularlystunning insight,asRichardLewontinputit,wasthat individualvariationandthedifferencesbetweenspecieswerecausallyrelated.Darwin’s revolutionarytheorywasthatthedifferencesbetweenorganismswithinaspeciesare convertedtothedifferencesbetweenspeciesinspaceandtime.Thus,thedifferences betweenspeciesarealreadylatentwithinthem,andallthatisrequiredisamotiveforce fortheconversionofvariation.Thatforceisnaturalselection.(1974:170;emphasisin theoriginal)
Darwin, like Marx, initially framed his ideas in terms of already existing metaphors,analogies,andanalyticalcategories.Hebuiltonthelanguageand imageryofGermanromanticism,politicaleconomy,animalbreeding,andnatural scienceashestruggledtoexplainhisnewunderstandingsofthenaturalworldand theevolutionofspecies(e.g.Kohn1996;Richards1992;Schweber1980,1985). Anyonewhohaseverwrittenevenatermpaperwillunderstandandhopefullybe sympatheticwiththenotionthatthelanguageandimageryinwhicharguments areinitiallyconceivedareoftenquitedifferentfromthosethatclearlyexplain ideasandtheirimplications.Inamoreself-reflexivemoment,perhaps,thismight accountforMarx’stwocommentsinlettersaboutDarwin’s“clumsyEnglishstyleof argumentation”aswellashisown,attimes,fumblingandoftenopaqueattemptsto saywhatheactuallymeant. DarwinusedfourpowerfulmetaphorsinTheOriginofSpeciestoframeand expresshisnewideasaboutnature,variation,andthemotorforcedrivingevolution. Theyare“anentangledbank,”“thestruggleforexistence,”“naturalselection,”and “wedging.”Hismetaphorswereusedsingularlyormorefrequentlyincombination toproducepowerful,evocativeimagesrichinmeaning.Heemployedthephrase “anentangledbank”toexpressthecomplexityoforganizationofnature.Thedual sourcesofinspirationweretheengravings,paintings,andpoemshewasfamiliar withbeforehisjourneyontheBeagle,ontheonehand,andtheluxuriant,Amazonian rainforestsofBrazil,ontheother(Kohn1996).InTheOrigin,Darwindescribedthe interrelatednessofallnatureinthefollowingway:
HumanNaturalBeings • 69 Itisinterestingtocontemplatetheentangledbank,clothedwithmanyplantsofmany kindswithbirdssingingonthebushes,withvariousinsectsflittingabout,andwith wormscrawlingthroughthedampearth,andtoreflectthattheseelaboratelyconstructed forms,sodifferentfromeachother,anddependentoneachotherinsocomplexamanner, haveallbeenproducedbylawsactingaroundus.(1859/1964:489;emphasisadded)
Darwin’ssecondmetaphorwas“thestruggleforexistence.”Ittoowasnota newidea.Herder,forexample,hadremarkedoncrowdingaswellasthestruggle betweenindividualsandbetweenspeciesforsurvival;however,therewasnosense ofthepotentialfortransformationinhisview(Lovejoy1959b:211–2).Darwin,in contrast,usedthemetaphortomeaninterdependence,chance,aswellascontest, endurance,orpersistence.Hewrotethat: IshouldpremisethatIusethetermStruggleforExistenceinalargeandmetaphorical sense,includingdependenceofonebeingonanother,andincluding(whichismore important)notonlythelifeoftheindividualbutsuccessinleavingprogeny.Twocanine animalsinatimeofdearth,maybetrulysaidtostrugglewitheachotheroverwhich shallgetfoodandlive.Butaplantontheedgeofthedesertissaidtostruggleforlife againstthedrought,thoughmoreproperlyitshouldbesaidtobedependentonmoisture. Aplantwhichannuallyproducesathousandseeds,ofwhichonaverageonlyonecomes tomaturity,maybesaidbemoreorlesstrulysaidtostrugglewithplantsofthesame andotherkindswhichalreadyclothetheground.Themistletoeisdependentontheapple andafewothertrees,butcanonlyinafar-fetchedwaybesaidtostrugglewiththese trees,foriftoomanyoftheseparasitesgrowonthesametree,itwilllanguishanddie. Butseveralseedlingmistletoes,growingclosetogetheronthesamebranch,maymore trulybesaidtostrugglewitheachother.Asthemistletoeisdisseminatedbybirds,its existencedependsonbirds;anditmaymetaphoricallybesaidtostrugglewithother fruit-bearingplants,inordertotemptbirdstodevourandthusdisseminateitsseeds ratherthanthoseofotherplants.Intheseseveralsenseswhichpassintoeachother,Iuse forconveniencethegeneraltermofstruggleforexistence.(Darwin(1859/1964:62–3; emphasisadded)
Darwin’sthirdmetaphor,“naturalselection,”wasusedtodescribebothhow variationismaintainedandhowdescentwithmodificationoccurs.Herelatesittohis secondmetaphor,thestruggleforexistence: Owingtothisstruggleforlife,anyvariation,howeverslightandfromwhatevercause proceeding,ifitbeinanydegreeprofitabletoanindividualofanyspecies,initsinfinitelycomplexrelationstootherorganicbeingsandtoexternalnature,willtendto thepreservationofthatindividual,andwillgenerallybeinheritedbyitsoffspring.The offspring,also,willthushaveabetterchanceofsurviving,for,ofthemanyindividualsof anyspecieswhichareborn,butasmallnumbercansurvive.Ihavecalledthisprinciple, bywhicheachslightvariation,ifuseful,ispreservedbythetermNaturalSelection,in
70 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist ordertomarkitsrelationtoman’spowerofselection.(Darwin1859/1964:61;emphasis added)
Darwinusedhisfourthmetaphor,“wedging,”torepresentinmechanicalterms hownaturalselectionactuallyoperatesonthehereditaryvariationthatexistsbetween individualsandbetweenspecies.Theimageryrefersspecificallytotheactivitiesof quarrymenandtheimplementtheyusedattheSalisburyCraigsinScotlandtocut stonefromtheclifffaces,and,intheprocess,howtheytransformedabeautiful naturallandscapeintoanuglymonument(Kohn1996:36). Thefactofnaturemaybecomparedtoayieldingsurface,withtenthousandsharp wedgespackedclosetogetheranddrivenbyincessantblow,sometimesonewedgebeing struck,andthenanotherwithgreaterforce.(Darwin1859/1964:67)
LetusdescribeDarwin’stheoryofevolutionbynaturalselectioninslightly differentterms.Itisbasedonaseriesofobservationshemadeaboutdifferences between individuals and on breeding experiments that he and other breeders conducted.First,hereditaryvariationexistsbetweenindividualsofthesamespecies andbetweendifferentspecies.Second,thenumberofeggs,sperm,orseedsproduced byanindividualvastlyexceedsthenumberofindividualsborn.This,inturn, exceedsthenumberthatsurvivetothereproductivestageandthatcanpotentially contributehereditarymaterialtothenextgeneration;inoneofDarwin’splant breedingexperimentsonlyaboutoneseedofathousandactuallygerminated.Third, someindividualshaveagreaterlikelihoodofbecomingadultsandreproducingthan others,becausethehereditarymaterialtheypossessisadvantageousforsomereason intheenvironmentsinwhichtheylive.Fourth,asaresultofdifferentialsurvival, thisadvantageousmaterialhasagreaterlikelihoodofbeingpassedontosucceeding generations.Thus,Darwincouldexplainhowbothdescentwithmodificationand theformationofnewspecies(speciation)occurred.Hecouldaccountfortheway thesehappened.Hecouldassertwithcertaintythatthekindsofplantsandanimals thatexisttodayarethemodifieddescendentsofdifferentkindsoforganismsthat livedinthepast.Hecoulddeclarewithequalcertaintythatwhateverhappenedinthe futurewouldbebasedontheorganismsandconditionsofthepresent. Darwin’sgreatinsightsweretheprinciplesofvariation,heredity,andselection. What he could not explain, however, was the connection between individual variation,ontheonehand,andtheinheritance(heritability)ofcharacteristicsfrom onegenerationtothenext,ontheother.AnAugustinianmonk—GregorMendel (1822–84),acontemporaryofbothMarxandDarwin—wouldprovideanswersto thesequestions.WhileMendelpublishedtheresultsofhisexperimentswithplant hybridsin1866,MarxwascompletelyunawareofhisworkandDarwin,ifhewere awareofit,didnotunderstanditsimportance.AlthoughMendel’sworkwasfinally recognizedintheearly1900s,itssignificancewasstillbeinghotlydebatedintothe 1930s(Allen1978).
HumanNaturalBeings • 71
TheProblemsofVariationandInheritance IfDarwinmadevariationtheproperstudyofbiology,thenMendelwasresponsible forclarifyingthemechanismsbywhichhereditaryvariationiscreatedandtransmitted.AsRichardLewontin(1974:173–8)notes,Darwinandtheotherplantand animalbreedersofhisdaywereawarethatoffspringtendtoresembletheirparents (likeproduceslike)butyetaredifferentfromthemandthatthesedifferencesare alsoinheritedtosomeextent.Theyattemptedtocrossorganismsfromdifferent varieties,andevenspecies,andsawthat,ifanyofthehybridsproducedwerefertile, theytendedtoreverttooneortheotheroftheoriginalparentaltypeoveranumber ofgenerations.Becausethebreedersfocusedonthedifferencesratherthanon thesimilarities,theyviewedvariationandinheritanceasontologicallydistinct categories.Theeffectsofthiswere:(1)theysawthevariationexistingbetween individualswithinthesamespeciesasdifferentfromthevariationthatexistsbetween species;and(2)theyfocusedtheirattentiononthegrouporvarietyratherthanon theindividual.WhatMendeldidthatwasdifferentfromhiscontemporarieswas thathefocusedonindividuals,theirancestors,andtheirprogeny.Inotherwords, hedistinguishedbetweentheindividualandthegroup.Letusconsiderbrieflywhat Mendeldidinhisexperimentsandwhatheactuallyshowed. Mendelbredvarietiesofgardenpeasthatdifferedfromoneanotherinafew traits—thatis,whentallplantswerebredwithtallplants,theiroffspringwerealso tall.Mendelthenbredatallplantwithashortoneandnotedthateachofthehybrid offspringwastalland,inthistrait,theyresembledoneoftheirparents.However, whenhebredthehybridsofthefirstgenerationwithoneanother,henotedthat theiroffspringresembledoneortheotheroftheoriginalparentaltypes—roughly three-quartersweretallandonequarterwasshort.Onthebasisofthisexperiment, heconcluded,withregardtothecharacteristicbeingstudied(1)thatthehybrid individualsinheritedadiscreteparticle(gene)fromeachoftheparents;(2)thatthe expressionofthegenefortallnesswasdominantovertheother;and(3)thatthese particlesre-assortedthemselvesintheoffspringofthefirst-generationhybridsin suchawaythattherewerebothtallandshortindividualsinthesecondgeneration. Whenhebredindividualsthatwerehybridsfortwotraits—suchastallvs.short plantsandsmoothvs.wrinkledpods—heobservedthatthegenepairsassociated withdifferentphysicalcharacteristics—letussayheightandseedcolor—were inheritedindependentlyfromoneanother.Inotherwords,thesignificanceof Mendel’sworkwas,toparaphraseLewontin(1974:177–8),thatitshowedthat variationandinheritanceweremanifestationsofthesameunderlyingphenomena butthattheyrequiredtwodifferentkindsofcausalexplanation. Mendel’sstudiesbuttressedalaterflurryofactivityfromthe1920sonwardthat wasconcernedwiththegeneticvariationofpopulationsandwithhowgenetics relatedtotheprocessofselection.Thisinvolvedconceptualizingalocalpopulation ofindividuals,allofwhosegenesconstitutethegenepoolofthepopulation,its reservoirofhereditarymaterialthatispassedfromonegenerationtothenext.Many
72 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist individualsoronlyafewmaycontributetoandshareinthegenepool.Thepoolmay bestablethroughtimeorchangefromonegenerationtothenextdependingonthe particularconditionsthatprevailorappear.Theseinvestigationshadthreeimportant consequences.First,theymadeitclearthatnotwoindividualsinapopulationhave exactlythesamecombinationofgenes—includingidenticalsiblingswhowereborn withtheidenticalgeneticsystemsbutweresubjectedtodifferentenvironmental andhistoricalcircumstancessothatdifferentgenesmutated.Second,theyclarified thenatureofthegeneticvariationthatexistswithinapopulation,identifying recombination,geneflow,andmutationasimportantsources.Recombinationiswhat occurswhentwoindividualsmateandtheiroffspringreceivehalfoftheirgenetic complementfromeachparent.Iftheorganismhasabout30,000genepairs,aseach humanbeingseemstohave,thenthecontinualreshufflingfromonegenerationto thenextbecomesamajorsourceofthegeneticvariationthatoccursinapopulation. Geneflowoccurswhenanindividualfromoutsidethepopulationbreedswithan individualfromthepopulation,andnewgeneticmaterialispotentiallyintroduced intothegenepool.Theothersourceofvariationismutation.Whilemanybutnot allofthemutationsthatappearinthegenepoolofapopulationarevariantsthatare alreadyknownandthatalreadyexistinthepopulation,somearenot.Asaresult, mutationistheultimatesourceofnewgeneticmaterialinapopulation.Third,these researchersbegantoexaminehowselection,aswellasmutationandmigration, alterfrequenciesofparticulargenesinapopulationTheyalsosuggestedthatgenes actedinwaysthatcontrolledthemetabolismofcellswhichinturncontrolledthe expressionofparticularcharacteristics;unfortunately,giventhetechnologyofthe time,theyhadnowaytoproveit(Allen1978:126–40,198). Thefirstgenerationofpopulationgeneticists—RonaldA.Fisher(1890–1962), JohnB.S.Haldane(1892–1964),andSewallWright(1889–1988)—recognized thatMendel’sprinciplesoperatedinallorganisms;thatsmall-scale,continuous variabilityincharacteristics,likeheight,alsohadageneticbasis;andthatevensmall selectionpressuresactingonminorgeneticdifferencescanresultinevolutionary change(Gould2002:504).Inaphrase,theyintegratedandsynthesizedtheviews ofMendelandDarwin.Theyestablishedthefoundationsforlinkingthetraditional subfieldsofbiology—genetics,paleontology,ecology,systematics,ordevelopmental physiology,tonameonlyafew—intoamoreholisticbiology,thatwouldcometo becalledtheModernSynthesisortheNewSynthesisinthe1940s.Thisfusionwas launchedwiththepublicationofTheodosiusDobzhansky’s(1900–75)Geneticsand theOriginofSpeciesin1937.
TheModernSynthesisandBeyond TheheydayoftheModernSynthesismayhavebeenin1959atthetimeofvarious centennialcelebrationsofthepublicationofTheOriginofSpecies.Gould(2002:
HumanNaturalBeings • 73 503–84) described the Modern Synthesis as “a limited consensus,” that had “hardened”inthe1940sand1950sintimeforthosecelebrations.Bytheearly 1960s,however,thethreecentraltenetsofthesynthesis—adaptation,theindividual organismastheunitofselection,andthesufficiencyofmicroevolutionarytheoryto explainchangeasitisrefractedinthefossilrecord—begantobechallenged. Onemanifestationofthehardening,asGoulddescribesit,wasanincreased emphasisonadaptation:Everygeneorgenecomplexwassomehowadaptive. Adaptations,asyourecall,aretheproductsofnaturalselectionmodifyingthe genepoolofpopulationinsuchawaythatitincreasestheharmonybetweenthe populationanditsenvironment.Anyhereditarycharacteristicthatincreasesthis congruityandpromotessurvivalisanadaptation;adaptationstakemanydifferent formsandmayinvolvemorphological,physiological,orbehavioralfeaturesthat enable individuals to survive and produce offspring. However, evidence was beginningtoaccumulatewhichindicatedthatsomegenesmaybeneutral—that is,theyhavenoselectivesignificancewithregardtoincreasingordecreasingthe fitnessofindividualslivinginaparticularenvironment,and,hence,theyareneither advantageousnordeleterious.Thesecondmanifestationofthehardeningandthe challengerevolvedaroundthequestion:Atwhatlevelorlevelsdoesselection operate—thegene,theindividual,thepopulation,orthespecies?Advocatesofthe newsynthesisarguedthat,whileselectionoperatesattheleveloftheindividual, theadaptationsthatresultmightbebeneficialtothegroupaswell.Thechallengers disagreed.Theargumentstheyraisedinthe1960sand1970scontinuetothepresent. Thethirdtenetisthattheexplanationusedtoaccountforsmallchangesinthegene poolofacontemporarypopulationismerelywritlarge,butidentical,totheone thatisrefractedinthepaleontologicalrecord.Thatis,changeissteadyandslow. Gould(2002:558)calledthisthe“principleofextrapolation.”Onechallengeto theuniformitarianismembodiedinthistenethasbeenovertheissueofwhether theevolutionaryprocessisalwaysgradual,orwhetheritproceedsbyfitsandstarts withmomentsofrapidchangeprecededorfollowedbyperiodsofrelativestasis (punctuatedequilibrium).GouldconcludeshisdiscussionoftheModernSynthesis bynotinghowwellithasendured,inspiteofthechallenges. MolecularbiologyhasbeenamajorgrowthfieldintheUnitedStates,England, andFrancesince1945(Allen1978:187–228;Appel2000).Thisdevelopment wasaccompaniedbynumberofnewtechnologiesandtechniques—computers, X-raycrystallography,DNAsequencers,powerfulmathematicalandstatistical methods,andsoforth—thataffordedopportunitiestoexamineforthefirsttimethe molecularstructureofcellnuclei,thethree-dimensionalarraysofDNAmolecules onchromosomes,thestructureofgenes,theregulationanddevelopmentofgenes, thesequenceofDNAmoleculesonchromosomes,andtheentiregenomesofa numberofspecies,includingeventhatofhumanbeings.Wenowknow,forinstance, thatthegenomesofhumanbeingsandchimpanzeesarevirtuallyidentical(99 percent);thattheratesofchangeintheproteinsproducedbytheDNAcodevary
74 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist littlefromspeciestospecies;thathumanbeingsandchimpanzeeshadacommon ancestor5to7millionyearsago;thatthe6billionorsohumanbeingsintheworld todayfundamentallyhave,withfewexceptions,thesamegenotype;orthatthereis morevariationwithinhumanpopulations—letussayfromAfrica,Scandinavia,or Japan—thanthereisbetweenthem(Lewontin1995;Marks2002). Thereseemtobetwocounter-tendenciesinbiologytoday.Theresearchofmany biologistsisreductionistinthesensethattheyareconcernedwithbreakingdown theirobjectsofinquiry—thecell,thegene,theorganism,ortheenvironment—into theirconstituentparts.Anothergroup—notablyRichardLewontin(1929–),Richard Levins(1935–),andtheirassociates—viewsnatureasatotality,ahistorically contingentandever-changingstructure.Natureis,intheirperspective,amulti-leveled whole,aunityofcontradictions,characterizedbyspontaneousactivity,positiveand negativefeedback,theinterpenetrationandinteractionofcategoriesfromdifferent levelsofthewhole,andthecoexistenceofopposingprinciplesthatshapeinteraction. Thevariouselementsofthewhole—thepartsandthelevels—aswellasthewhole itselfarecontinuallychanging,thoughatdifferentrates;consequently,atanygiven moment,oneelementmightappeartobefixedinrelationtoanother(Levinsand Lewontin1985:133–42,272–85).Theimportanceofthisdialecticalworldisthatit helpsusthinkofgenes,organisms,andenvironmentsasinteractingpartsofawhole ratherthandistinctentitieswiththeirownrolestoplay.Lewontin(2000:jacket),for example,rejectstheideathatgenesdeterminetheorganism,whichthenadaptstoits environment.Hearguesinsteadthattheindividualorganismisauniqueconsequence oftheinteractionofgenesandtheenvironment,andthatindividualorganisms, “influencedintheirdevelopmentbytheircircumstances,inturncreate,modify,and choosetheenvironmentsinwhichtheylive.”Marxwouldhaveappreciatedhow LewontinandLevinshaveconceptualizedandframedissuesconcernedwithhuman naturalbeingsandhowwecametobethewayweare,becauseofthenon-reductive anddialecticallyinteractiveaspectsoftheirargument.
HumanNaturalBeings:BodiesThatWalk,Talk,MakeTools,and HaveCulture ThetitleofthissectionderivesfromDavidMcNally’s(2001)insightfulessay,“Bodies thatTalk:Sex,Tools,Language,andHumanCulture,”inhisBodiesofMeaning.We sawintheprecedingchaptersthethreedistinctivemarkersEnlightenmentwriters usedtocharacterizehumanbeings:theyreasoned,theymadetools,andtheytalked. Theanatomistsandphysiciansofthaterahadafourthcharacteristic:theywalked upright.ThesearelegaciesfromtheEnlightenment.TheywerepartofMarx’s intellectualinheritanceaswell.However,aswesawinthelastchapter,hedid notframehisanswertothequestionofwhathumanbeingsarepreciselyinthese terms.Heemphasizedinsteadthathumanbeingsweresensuous,activecreatures;
HumanNaturalBeings • 75 thattherewasadialecticalinterplaybetweentheircorporealorganizationandthe ensemblesofsocialrelationsthatshapedtheiractivities;thattheirbodilyorgans weretransformedintoinstrumentsoflaborandproduction;thattheyobjectified theworldandtheresourcesitprovidestosatisfyestablishedneedsandtocreate newones;andthattheirconsciouslifeactivityincontrasttothatofanimalswas increasinglydeterminedbysocialrelationsandculture. AsRaymondCorbey(2005:93)correctlyobserves,scientificdefinitionsofthe genusHomo(thatis,modernhumanbeingsandtheirancestors)establishedinthe late1940sandearly1950s—e.g.erectbipedalism,awell-developedthumb,orrapid expansionofcranialcapacityassociatedwithcraniofacialremodelingandreduction injawsize—oftenincorporateorimplyphilosophicalunderstandingsofhumanness, suchasuprightgait,tool-making,largebrains,language,andculture.Inthe1950s, itwaspossibletobelievethatthesetraitsappearedroughlyatthesametime.We nowknowthattheydidnotappearsimultaneously,butrathersequentiallyovera periodoftimethatspanned5–7millionyearsforsomescholarsor2–3millionyears forothers.TheresultofthisisthatthebiologicaldefinitionofHomoclasheswith popularandphilosophicalviewsofwhatitmeanstobehuman.Consequently,some paleoanthropologistshavearguedthatthegenuscontainsboth“animal”hominids and“human”hominids,andthatthetransitionfromapetohumanoccurredsome timesincethelateTertiary.Thisrefractsinsomecomplexwaythecriterionorcriteria thatparticularindividualsselecttodefine“human.”Anotherpotentialcomplicating factorresultsfromthefactthatgeneticistshavefoundthatchimpanzeesand,to alesserextent,gorillasaretheclosestlivinganimalrelativesofhumanbeings. Theprimatologistswhostudytheseapesoftenstresstheirsimilaritieswithhuman beingsratherthantheirdifferences.Thus,theyportraytheapesasconscious, active,andsocialcreatureswhovocalize,communicate,occasionallyusetools,and havedistinctivepersonalities;whentheytalkaboutapelanguageandculture,the discussionbecomesmurkierandtheaudiencemoreskeptical. Forourpurposeshere,thequestionisnotwhethertheanswersprovidedby present-dayscientistsarefundamentallydifferentfromandthusincommensurate withthoseofMarx,butratherhowdoormightMarx’sviewsarticulatewith contemporaryperspectivesandpractices.ArelativelyunknownessaybyFrederick Engels,Marx’sfriendandcollaboratorformorethanfortyyears,providesadditional cluesforcontemplatingthelinkages.
Engels’s“ThePartPlayedbyLaborintheTransitionfromApetoMan” ThepublicationofDarwin’sTheDescentofManin1871wastheimpetusforEngels (1876/1972)tosetdownhisownviewsonthetransitionfromnon-humanprimate tohumannaturalbeing.Itisusefultokeepinmindafewfactsaboutthecontext inwhichEngelswrotehisessay,“ThePartPlayedbyLaborintheTransitionfrom
76 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist ApetoMan.”Whilethefirstremainsof“Neanderthalman”hadbeenfoundin1856, theirsignificancewasneitherrecognizednorappreciateduntiltheearlyyearsofthe twentiethcentury(Delisle2007:70–124).Whilewritersspeculatedaboutwhether humanbeingshadlivedatthesametimeasextinctanimals,thefirstincontrovertible evidencewasonlyuncoveredin1859;itconsistedofstonetoolsandfossilanimal bonessealedbeneathanunbrokenstalagmiticdepositinBrixhamCaveinsouthern England.Asaresult,Engels’sargumentwasadeductiveone,aswerethoseofhis contemporaries(Trigger1967/2003). Engelsarguedthattheancestorsofhumanbeingsweresocial,arborealapeswho livedintheOldWorldtropicstowardtheendoftheTertiaryperiod,whichwenow knowoccurredbetweenabout2and23millionyearsago.Hewasclearthatboth humanandnon-humanprimateswerebehaviorallyhighlycomplex,andstructurally integratedorganisms.Eventhoughhehadnoconceptionofthemicroevolutionary processesdescribedabove,hewasalsoclearthatachangeinonebehaviorwould ultimatelybelinkedwithchangesinotherorgans(sensoryandanatomicalstructures) andbehaviors.Throughreadingandpossiblyeventripstothezoo,hearguedthatthe arborealprimatesofthepresentdayusedtheirforelimbsandhindlimbsdifferently whentheyclimb.Onthisbasis,hesuggestedthatthedecisivefirststepinthe transitionfromapetohumaninvolveduprightwalking,anerectgait.Thischange inthelocomotorbehaviorandstructureswasaccompaniedbyotherchanges,most notablyinthehand.Thesechangesinvolvedthedevelopmentofgreaterdexterity andofaprecisiongripinvolvinganopposablethumblongbeforethefirstflints werefashionedintoknivesandtheseearlyhumansbegantomanufacturetools. Thedevelopmentofthehandandallthatthisentailedwerelinked,inturn,withthe developmentofthebrainandothersensoryorgans,withnewrelationstotheobjects ofnature,withincreaseddependenceonothersandtheformationofnewensembles ofsocialrelations,andimportantlywiththedevelopmentoflanguage.Thelatterwas facilitatedbychangesinthehand,speechorgans,andbrain—acombinationthat enabledtheseearlyhumanstoundertakemorecomplexactivitiesandtochangethe environmentsinwhichtheylivedinplanned,consciousways. MarxandEngelsoftenforgedandrefinedideasintheirletters.However,innone ofthese,tomyknowledge,didtheydiscussEngels’sessayaboutthetransitionfrom apetohuman,eventhoughtheymayhavedonesoinconversation.Moreover,there isnoevidencethatMarxdisagreedinanywaywhatsoeverwithEngels’sconclusions inthisregard.WhilepartsofEngels’sargumentcouldbestatedwithmoreprecision todayinlightofthevastquantitiesofinformationthathavebeengathered,especially sincethelate1950s,thebasictimeline—erectposture,tool-making,andlanguage— isstillcorrect.Infact,itwasadoptedbypaleoanthropologists,mostprominently SherwoodWashburn(1911–2002)inthelate1950s(e.g.Washburn1960;Washburn andHowell1963;Woolfson1982).Theissuesdebatedtodayarenotwhetherthe stepsoutlinedbyEngelsoccurred,butratherwhereandwhentheytookplace.
HumanNaturalBeings • 77
FossilsandProteins InMarx’sday,theempiricalevidencefortheevolutionofhumanbeingswas providedbythecomparativeanatomyoflivingspecies.Today,thatevidenceis providedbyfossilizedbonesandtheirassociatedenvironments,bythesimilarities anddifferencesofDNAorproteinsequencesthatexistamongdifferentspecies,and bythemolecularclockthatthevarioussequencesprovide(Marks2002:7–31).The issuesthatpaleoanthropologistsexploreandresolvearestilluprightwalking,toolmaking,language,andculture;however,theterrainofthedebateshasshiftedinthe lastfiftyorsoyearsbecauseofthevastquantitiesofnewinformation. Accordingtomolecularanthropologists,thelastcommonancestorsharedby modernhumanbeingsandchimpanzees,ourclosestrelativeintheanimalkingdom, lived10to5millionyearsago,andgorillasdivergedfromthatgrouparound11to 9millionyearsago(Patterson,Richter,Gnerre,Lander,andReich2006).Together withearlierdiscoveriesoffossilhominidsinSouthAfrica,thisfindinghelpedto focusattentionsincethe1960sonthetropicalregionsofAfrica,especiallythoseeast oftheRiftValleyinEthiopia,Kenya,andTanzania.Here,therewerefossil-bearing depositsthatdatedtotheendoftheTertiary—thatis,thePlioceneEra,which occurredroughly5to2millionyearsago.Inthemid1990s,paleoanthropologists begantolookforancestralchimpanzeesandgorillasonthewestsideoftheRift Valley,wheretheextantspecieslivetoday.InChad,theyfoundanumberoffossil hominidsinlateMioceneandearlyPliocenedepositsthatrangedinagefromabout7 to3.5millionyearsago.Noonequestionsthatthevariousearlyhominidspecieson bothsidesoftheRiftValleywerebipedalwalkers,keepinginmindthatanatomical cluesforthisformoflocomotionarescatteredoverthebody:toes,ankles,knees, hips,shoulders,neck,andhands,tonameonlyafew.Thus,atthepresenttime,it seemsthathumannaturalbeingsappearedfirstinthetropics,perhapsinthetriangle formedbyChad,Ethiopia,andSouthAfrica.Thefossilevidencehasraisedanumber ofquestions:Didallofthemsharethesamelocomotorpattern?Weretheybipedal allofthetimeoronlypartofthetime?Aresomeindividualsancestralchimpanzees insteadofprecursorstothegenusHomo?Didsomeoftheearlierindividualsbelong tooneofthelaterancestralspeciessharedbychimpanzeesandearlyhominids?Did anyoftheseindividualsbelongtospeciesthatstandinthedirectancestrallineof modernhumanbeings(Delisle2007:326–8;Gibbons2006)? BesidesthefactthatancestralapeandhominidspeciesresidedintropicalAfrica 5to10millionyearsago,whatwerethecircumstancesinwhichquadrupedal,treeclimbingprimatesbecamebipedal?Paleoanthropologistshavedescribedanumber ofpotentialadvantagesofuprightwalkingthatmighthaveservedthemwell:visual surveillanceagainstpredators,hunting,carryingfoodandotherobjects,feedingon lowbranches,andreducingtheenergycostsoftravelinglongdistancesbecauseof scarcityofresources,andevendisplay(Delisle2007:327).Marxwouldhavebeen
78 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist fascinated,Isuspect,bythechangingcircumstancesinwhichthisfundamental changeoccurred. Letuslookbrieflyattworecentworks.First,PierreSepulchreandhisassociates (2006)arguedthatthe6000-km-longescarpmentcreated12to10millionyears agobytectonicupliftassociatedwiththeformationoftheRiftValleyinEast Africaalteredtheprevailingpatternsofatmosphericcirculation,whichbrought moistureandprecipitationtotheinteriorsofKenyaandEthiopia.Thereorganized atmosphericcirculationsbroughtlessmoisturetotheregion,and,by8to6million yearsago,theenvironmentalconditionswerebeginningtoshiftfromwoodland tosavannagrasslandhabitatsandspecies;thistransitionoccurredbetween5and 3.7millionyearsago.Asecondargument,madebyGeoffreyKingandGeoff Bailey(2006),isthattheancestralapesandhominidsoftropicalAfricalivedin thebroken,hillycountrycreatedbytheformationoftheRiftValley.Moreover, thesecomplex,environmentalmosaicswiththeirdiverseandvariableresources weretheprimaryhabitatsoftheearlyhominidsratherthantheemergingsavannas thatwereinhabitedbynewkindsofungulatesandarapidlyexpandingdiversityof terrestrialmonkeys—theancestorsofmodernbaboonsandmacaques.Thisbroken, hillcountry,theyargue,continuedtobethepreferredhabitatforhumanbeingsalong theirentiredispersalrouteofdispersalastheythenbegantomoveintotheEurasian landmassabout2millionyearsago.Therelationofthesechangestotheevolutionof humanbeingswillbecomeapparentinthenextfewpages. Engels’ssecondinferredstepinthegradualappearanceofhumannaturalbeings involvedchangesintheanatomyandmanualdexterityofthehand.Thiswasclosely associatedwithuprightpostureandgait.Whileallprimatesmanipulateobjectsto varyingdegreeswiththeirhands(asdoraccoonsandsquirrels),thehandsofmodern humanbeingsarequitedistinctiveinseveralrespects—e.g.theycanopenajarlid orthreadaneedle.Chimpanzeesandotherapescannotdoeithereasily,ifatall. Modernhumanbeingshavepowerandprecisiongripsandamuchgreaterrangeof motionandrotationintheirfingers,wrists,forearms,andshouldersthandononhumanprimates.Thesecapacitiesarereflectedinbothanatomicalstructuresandthe rangesofmotiontheyexhibit;theyincludelong,opposablethumbsrelativetothe lengthoftheotherdigitsandtheabilitytorotatetheindexfingertowardthethumb. Thesefeaturescontrastwiththoseofmodernchimpanzees,whichhavearestricted rangeofmotionofthethumb;curveddigitsthatarerelativelylongwithrespect tothelengthofthethumb;andpowerfulgraspingmusclesinboththeirhandsand wrists(Trinkhaus1992). Themanufactureanduseofstonetoolshasbeentakenasanindicationofmanual dexterity,asignthat“manthetool-maker”hasarrivedonthescene.Theearliest stonetoolsnowknownarechippedcobblesandflakesfrom2.5-million-year-old depositsinEthiopia.Theseareprobablynottheoldesttoolsintheworld;rightnow, however,theyaretheoldestonesweknowabout.Weknowthatmodernchimpanzees willbreakofftwigsandusethemtofishfortermites,andwecansafelypresume,I
HumanNaturalBeings • 79 believe,thatatleastsomehominidsusedsticksorrocks,forexample,earlierthan 2.5millionyearsago.WhatwedonotknowaboutthetoolsfromEthiopiaiswho madethem.ThereweretwogeneraofearlyhominidsinEthiopiabetweenabout2.5 and1.0millionyearsago:AustralopithecusandHomo.Wesuspectthatthelatter madethetools,becausetheconfigurationofthefingers,hand,wrists,andforearms morecloselyresemblethoseofmodernhumanbeings.Theaustralopithecineshad handswithlongcurvedfingers,thumbsandlittlefingerswitharestrictedrange ofrotation,andheavilymuscledfingersandwristsadaptedforgrasping.Some paleoanthropologistsarguethatbothgeneramanufacturedandusedstonetools; otherssuggestthatonlysomeaustralopithecineshadthemanualdexteritytomake tools;athirdgroupclaimsthatstonetool-makingwasrestrictedtothegenusHomo. Tool-making,ofcourse,isamarkerforsomethingelse.Inthisinstance,asEngels indicated,itislinkedwiththedevelopmentofthebrain.Alloftheearlyhominids thatlivedbefore2.5millionyearsagohadbrainvolumesthatresembledthose ofchimpanzees.Asignificantincreaseinbrainvolumebegantoappearabout2.0 millionyearsagointhegenusHomoandcontinueduntilabout100,000yearsago. Thebrainvolumesofmodernhumanbeingsareroughlythreetimeslargerthan thoseoftheirPlio-Pleistoceneancestors.Paleoanthropologistshavesuggesteda numberofreasonsfortheexpansionofbrainsize:theneedforincreasedbrain powertofacilitatecomplexmanipulativetaskslikemakingstonetools;increased hunting;socialcooperation;foodsharing;language;andheatstress.Twoissues emerge.First,whatistherelationshipbetweenincreasedbrainsizeandthestructural organizationofthebrainitself?Second,wasthisincreaseinbrainsizegradualand continuous,orwasitpunctuatedwithepisodesofgrowthfollowedbyperiodsof relativestasis(Delisle2007:328–30)? Thedevelopmentofthebrainwas,ofcourse,Engels’sthirdstepintheevolution ofhumancorporealorganization(Schoenemann2006).Therearethreefactsabout thebrainthatitisusefultokeepinmind.Theconvolutionsonthebrain’ssurface leavetheirimprintontheinteriorsurfaceoftheskull;consequently,byexamining theendocastsoftheimprintsleftontheskulls,itispossibletolearnaboutthesurface organizationofthebrain.Thesecondfactisthattheendocastsofhumanandnonhumanprimates—thatis,chimpanzeesandmodernhumanbeings—aredifferent fromoneanother.Thethirdisthatbrainsconsumeenormousamountsofenergy; humanadults,forexample,useabout20percentofthemetabolicenergytheyhave toregulatethetemperatureoftheirbrains.Heatregulationisaccomplishedbythe circulationofbloodthroughacomplexnetworkofarteriesandveinsthatcrisscross theirbrains.DeanFalk(2004:161)hassuggestedthatthevascularsystemofthe hominidbrainwasreorganizedtodealsimultaneouslywith“thechangedhydrostatic pressuresassociatedwitherectposture”andwiththechangesmentionedearlierin thissectionthatweretakingplaceinthehabitatsoftheAfricantropicsingeneral and,morespecifically,inthehabitatsinwhichtheearlyhominidslived7to2 millionyearsago.
80 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist Examiningtheendocastsofapes,thelargeandsmallspeciesofaustralopithecines, andearlymembersofthegenusHomo,Falklearned(1)thatthesurfaceorganization ofthebrainsoflargeaustralopithecinesresembledthoseofmodernchimpanzees, and(2)thattheyweredifferentfromthoseofthelater,smallaustralopithecinesand earlyspeciesofHomo,bothofwhichhadfeaturesresemblingthebrainsurfacesof modernhumanbeings.Inherview,thedentitionofthelargeaustralopithecines,as wellasassociatedpaleoenvironmentalevidence,indicatedthattheycontinuedto liveinwoodedhabitats.Incontrast,theteethandpaleoenvironmentaldataindicated thatthesmallaustralopithecinesandearlyspeciesofHomomovedintomoreopen country,possiblysavannas,butaslikelytheenvironmentalmosaicsdescribed earlierinwhichpatchesoftrees,grasslands,andwaterdottedthelandscape.The heatstressinducedbyspendingmoretimeinopencountrycreatedanothersetof selectionpressuresalongwithgravityandthechangesinhydrostaticpressures thataccompaniedbipedallocomotion.Moreimportant,untilthevascularsystem ofthebrainwasabletoregulatetemperaturemoreefficientlyinthosehominids thathadmovedintomoreopenhabitats,brainvolumesremainedlow—thatis, roughlysimilartothoseofapes.Oncethevascularsystemofthebrainbecamemore efficient,brainvolumesincreased.Thisprocessbecameapparentintheremainsof H.habilisabout2.5millionyearsago.Itseemstohavebeenafairlycontinuous processuntilabout100,000yearsago,whenthegrowthcurveflattenedout(Leeand Wolpoff2003). Thevascularsystemisnottheonlyorganofthehumanbodyinvolvedinheat regulation;othersincludesweatglands,thedistributionofhair,andskin.Twoofthe trulydistinctivefeaturesofmodernhumanbeingsarethattheyhaveabout2million moreeccrinesweatglandsthannon-humanprimates,andthattheseglandsare distributedovertheentiresurfaceoftheirbodies.Whatmakessweatinganeffective evaporative,coolingmechanismisthathumanbeingsarerelativelyhairlessin comparisontothelivingapes,eventhoughtheyhaveaboutthesamenumberofhair folliclesaschimpanzees.Thereasonfortheirappearanceisthattheirhairshaftsare muchsmallerthanthoseofapes;hencetheyappearhairlessexceptforthetopsof theheads.Inthisregard,AdrienneZihlmanandB.A.Cohn(1988:404)notethat “hairretentionontheheadisprobablyimportantinprotectingthescalpfromthe sun’sultravioletraysandmayassistinstabilizingthetemperatureofthebrain.”One inferencethatmightbedrawnfromthisextendedargumentisthateventheearliest ofourbig-brainedancestorsprobablyappearedrelativelyhairlessincomparisonto theirprimatecontemporaries. Thisinferencehassomeadditionalimplications.Asyouwillrecall,hominid populationsbegantomoveoutoftheAfricantropicsandontotheEurasianlandmass about2millionyearsago.Theirremainshavebeenfoundatdepositsthatareabout 1.8millionyearsoldatDmanisi,whichislocatednorthoftheCaspianSea,where wintertemperaturesoccasionallyplungebelow0°F(–17.8°C).So,whatdoesthis implyforarelativelyhairlesshominid?BrianFagansuggestsananswer:
HumanNaturalBeings • 81 ForHomoerectustobeabletoadapttothemoretemperateclimatesofEuropeandAsia, itwasnecessarynotonlytotamefirebuttohavebotheffectiveshelterandclothingto protectagainstheatloss.Homoerectusprobablysurvivedthewintersbymaintaining permanentfires,andbystoringdriedmeatandotherfoodsforuseintheleanmonths. (Fagan1990:76)
Thus,theelaborationofculture,Engels’sfourthstepinthetransitionfromapeto humanbeing,isnotunrelatedtothedevelopmentofthebrainandothersensory organs. It also involved extending the body’s instruments of production and objectifyingtheworldaroundtheminnewwaysastheyappropriatednewkinds ofexternalobjectstosatisfynewneedsthatwereessentialfortheirsurvivaland reproductionintheirnewcircumstances. ThefinalstepmentionedbyEngelswasthedevelopmentoflanguage.Both modernhumanbeingsandnon-humanprimates,especiallychimpanzees,arequite vocal.Bothusevocalizationsandgesturestocommunicateinformation,which suggestthatourcommonancestors10–5millionyearsagoprobablydidthesame. Nevertheless,thevocalizationsandgesturesofnon-humanprimatesarenotthesame aslanguage,whichisuniquetothehumanspecies.Language,asyouknow,has threecentralfeatures:(1)basicsoundunitsproducedintheoralcavity,whichlack innateorintrinsicmeaning;(2)rulesforcombiningandrecombiningthesesounds intolargerunits,likewords(morphology)andsentences(syntax),havethecapacity tocommunicateenormousrangesofinformationandmeaning(semantics);and (3)symbolicreferenceinvolvesboththearbitrarinessoftheutterancewithregard towhatisbeingrepresentedandtheabilitytorefertothingsthatarenotimmediatelypresentorexistonlyinsomeabstractsense(Deacon1992a).Thesefeatures distinguishhumanlanguagefromotherformsorsystemsofcommunication—such asthedancesofhoneybees,seasonalwhalesongs,orthecallsofmonkeys—which, respectively,arereferentialbutnotsymbolic,involvemimicry,andexpressranges ofimmediatefeelingslikefear,anger,orpleasure. Thereareimportantneuroanatomicaldifferencesbetweenthevocalizationsof non-humanprimatesandthespeechofmodernhumanbeings.TerrenceDeacon describestheminthefollowingmanner: [Non-human]primatecallsarecontrolledbyneuralcircuitsintheforebrainandmidbrain thatarealsoresponsibleforemotionandphysiologicalarousal,butnotthemotorcortex, eventhoughthisareacancontrolthemusclesofthelarynxandmouth.Stimulationofthe vocalizationareasinamonkeybrainoftenproduceothersignsofarousal—suchashair standingonend,displaypostures,facialgesturesandevenejaculation. Humanspeechusesaverydifferentsetofneuralcircuits.Itdependsontheregion ofthemotorcortexthatcontrolsthemouth,tongueandlarynxandtheareasthatarein frontofit.Repeatedeffortstotrainprimatestomimicevensimplespeechsoundshave hadlittlesuccess.Theuniqueskillinlearningtospeaksuggeststhatthisfacilitymay reflectsomecriticalneurologicaldifference.Theabilitytocombinealargernumberof
82 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist componentsoundstoformlargerunits,wordsandphrases,makespossibletosyntactic complexityofspeech.Commonbrainareasmaybeinvolvedinspeechproductionand grammaticalprocessesbecausedefectsingrammarandspeechproductioncausedby braindamageoftenoccurtogether.(Deacon1992b:119)
TworegionsofthehumanbraininvolvedinspeechproductionareBroca’sarea andWernicke’sarea.Theformerisamotorspeechareaassociatednotonlywith sensorimotorcontrolofthestructuresoftheoralcavity,thevariedpositionsof thetongue,andtheircoordinationwithmovementsoftherespiratorysystem,but alsowithmanipulativeandgesturalabilities;itistypicallylocatedonthelefthemisphereofthecortexandalsoseemstobeassociatedwithright-handedness—the tendencysharedbyabout90percentofthehumanpopulationtoday(non-human primatestypicallydonotshowapreferenceforleft-orright-handedness).Thelatter, Wernicke’sarea,whichcontrolsunderstandingandformulatingcoherentspeech,is locatedonthecortexamidareasthatareassociatedwithseeing,hearing,andfeeling (GibsonandJessee1999:205;Tobias1998:72). AllnormallydevelopedhumanbrainshaveBroca’sandWernicke’sareas.Since theyarelocatedonthesurfaceofthebrain,theyleaveimprintsontheinterior surfaceoftheskullandthusappearonendocasts.Whiletherearenoendocasts currentlyavailableforhominidsthatlivedbeforeabout3millionyearsago,both appearonendocastsofH.habilis(c.2.5millionyearsago).Anendocastfromalate, smallaustralopithecine,A.africanus(c.3.1to2.6millionyearsago),hasanape-like patternbutshowsevidenceofBroca’sarea.Thus,theearliestrepresentativesof thegenusHomoseemtohavehadtheneuralcapacityforspokenlanguage.The configurationsoftheirbrainsurfacesresembledthoseofmodernhumanbeings ratherthanapes.Thisdevelopmentcoincidedintimewiththeinitialexpansionof brainvolume,theappearanceofstonetoolmaking(cultureinthebroadestsense), andprecededbyahalfmillionorsoyearstheinitialmovementsofhominidsoutof theAfricantropics(Tobias1998). Between7millionand2millionyearsago,asetofcomplex,interrelatedchanges occurredintheheadsofourhumanandpre-humanancestors.Afewofthesewere:the brainwasreorganizedasboththevascularandneuralsystemsevolved;thesurface topographyofthecerebralcortexbecamemorefoldedandcomplex;asymmetric hemisphericalspecializationofthebrainappeared;theanatomyofthecraniofacial regionwassignificantlyshortened,and,towardtheendofthatperiod,thevolumeof thebrainitselfexpanded,particularlyinthefrontalarea.Inotherwords,thebrains ofourancestorswholived2millionyearsagowerequitedifferentfromthebrains oftheirancestorswholived5millionyearsearlier.Withregardtotheevolution oflanguage,thefacultyseemstohavebeenanemergentphenomenonthatwasa byproductofotherdevelopments,ratherthanonethatwasbuiltonapre-existing structureorstructuressharedwithotherprimates.Thatistosay,thereisnotasingle structurethatisconcernedexclusivelywithlanguageandspeechproduction;instead
HumanNaturalBeings • 83 thereseemtobeseveralareas—oneassociatedwithemotions,anotherwithsensation andmotorcontrol—thathavebecome,inthecourseofthelast5millionorsoyears, interconnectedbyneuralcircuitrythatwasevolvingsimultaneouslyinresponseto selectionpressuresthathadnothingtodowiththedevelopmentoflanguageand onlyalittletodowithothersystemsofcommunicationmorebroadlydefined. Theinterconnectionsbetweenthefacultiesoflanguageandtooluseinhuman naturalbeingswereconfirmedmorethanseventyyearsago.LevVygotskyand AlexanderLuria(1930/1994)assessedstudiesthatcomparedthedevelopmentof speechandpracticalintelligenceinindividuals,bothapesandhumanchildren;these studiesshowed(1)thatthepracticalbehaviorofapesisindependentofanyspeechsymbolicactivity,and(2)thattool-usebyapeswasanalogoustothatofhumanbeings whowereeitherpre-verbalchildrenordeprivedoftheabilitytospeak(aphasics). Whilethetool-usingabilitiesofapesremainedessentiallyunchangedthroughout theirlives,thosethatchildrenmanifestedatdifferentstagesofpsychologicaldevelopmentchangeddramatically,especiallyaftertheybegantotalk,firsttothemselves andthenincreasinglytootherswhentheywereconfrontedwithaproblemtosolve. Whilepracticalintelligence(tool-use)operatesindependentlyofspeechinyoung children,practicalactivityandspeechareincreasinglyinterconnectedasthechild matures.Theegocentric,innerspeechoffour-year-oldsbecomesincreasingly communicativeastheyturntopeersandadultsforinformationandinsightabout theissuestheyconfront.Asthehumanchildmatures,speechincreasinglymoves fromsolvingtheproblemsthatareimmediatelyathandtoaplanningfunctionthat precedestheiractions;thatis,speechandinterpersonalrelationsbegintoguideand dominatewhattheywilldoinfuture.Inaphrase,practicalactivity(tool-useinthis case)andlanguagebegantobelinkedincreasinglyinthedevelopmentofhuman naturalbeings,notonlyintheirevolutionoverthepast7millionyearsbutalsoin thematurationprocessoftheeachindividualhumanbeing.Itispartofthecomplex processbywhichnaturalbeingsbecamehumannaturalbeings. Aswehavejustseen,therearesignificantdifferencesinthegrowthanddevelopmentpatternsofnon-humanprimatesandhumanbeings.Forexample,apeneonatal infantshaveabout50percentofthebrainvolumeofadultsofthesamespecies,and theirbrainstypicallygrowtoroughlythesamesizeastheadultsbytheendoftheir firstyearoflife.Incontrast,humaninfantsarebornwithbrainvolumesthatare about25percentofthesizeofthoseofadults;theirbrainsdoubleinsizeduringthe firstsixmonths,areabout75percentthesizeofadultsbytwoandahalf,90percent byagefive,and95percentintheirtenthyear.Thisprotractedprocessofgrowthand developmentofhumanshasanumberofimplications:(1)braindevelopmentoccurs muchmorerapidlyinapesandthroughaseeminglysmallernumberofdevelopmental stages;(2)thegrowthrateinbrainvolumeextendsbeyondwellbeyondthefirstyear oflifeinhumanbeings;(3)humaninfantsarerelativelyhelplessincomparison toapeinfantsduringthefirstyearsoflife;(4)thisprolongedperiodofmaturation coincideswithgrowthanddevelopmentalstagesthatwitnessnotonlytheformation
84 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist ofnewneuralconnectionsbutalsotherelatedelaborationofpracticalactivityand speech;and(5)thechangesintheneuralcircuitryofhumaninfantsandchildrenare, infact,associatedwiththeelaborationofpracticalactivityandspeech. Paleoanthropologistshavediscernedtheapeandhumanpatternsofbraingrowth anddevelopmentinthefossilremainsofearlyhominids,providedthatcranialand pelvicbonesarepresentintheirsample.Animportantlimitingfactorwithregard tobrainvolumeatthetimeofbirthisthecross-sectionofthemother’sbirthcanal. Thesizeandshapeoftheneonate’sheadcannotbegreaterthanthewidthand heightofthebirthcanal.Forexample,anearlyhominid—H.rudolfensisthatlived about2.5millionyearsago—hadabrainvolumeof800–900ccbutabirthcanal thatwasonlyableofpassingafetalheadwithbrainsizeofabout200cc(Stanley 1998:160–3).Thus,theyinferthatthehumanratherthantheapepatternofgrowth anddevelopmentwasalreadyinexistenceatthattime.Thisimpliedthattheinfants alsoexhibitedthesamepatternofprolongedmaturationanddependencethatexist inmodernhumanbeings.Thesetraitscoincidedintimewiththeappearanceof tool-makingandlanguage;theyalsocoincidedwiththeexpansionofthosestages ofbraingrowthandpsychologicaldevelopmentwhennewneuralconnectionsare beingformedastool-useandspeechbecomeincreasinglysocialactivitiesembedded inensemblesofsocialrelations. Withmorethan130yearsofhindsight,itappearsthat“Engelsgotitright!” Thebroadoutlinesofhisargumenthavestoodthetestoftime.Nonetheless,the accumulationofdiversesortsofempiricalevidenceduringthatperiodhasadded unimaginabledetailandenrichedourunderstandingoftheprocess.Ontheonehand, neitherMarxnorEngelseverquestionedthathumannaturalbeingswerealsosocial beings.AsEngels(1876/1972:251)putit,ourprimateancestors“livedinbands.” Ontheotherhand,theyneverconsideredinanyextendedmannertheimplications thatthelifehistories,fertility,andmortalitypatternsoftheearlyhominidsmight haveonthedemographyandpopulationstructuresofthosegroups.
DemographyandPopulationStructure NeitherMarxnorEngelseverwrotesystematicallyabouttherelationbetween populationandpoliticaleconomy(Seccombe1983).Marx(1863–7/1977:784) suggestedthat“everyparticularhistoricalmodeofproductionhasitsownspecial lawsofpopulation,whicharehistoricallyvalidonlywithinthatparticularsphere.An abstractlawofpopulationexistsonlyforplantsandanimals,andeventhenonlyin theabsenceofanyhistoricalinterventionbyman.”Herefusedtoabstractpopulation fromhistoricallyspecificsocialstructuresorensemblesofsocialrelations.His commentispartofalargerdiscussionabouttherelationbetweenthecapitalistmode ofproductionandtheformationofareservearmyoflabor.Marxwascertainlyaware ofdifferencesinmortalityandfertility,theeffectsofthemovementofworkersfrom
HumanNaturalBeings • 85 thecountrysidetoindustrialcities;andthedeleteriouseffectsofindustries,like pottery-making,onthehealthandlifeexpectanciesoftheindividualsengagedin thoseactivities.Marx(1863–7/1977:471)certainlyrecognizedthatageandsexwere importantfactorsstructuringthedivisionoflaborincapitalism,andthattheywere potentiallyimplicatedinstructuringdiscontinuitiesfromonemodeofproductionto another.Healsoimpliedthatthedeterminationofpopulationdynamicsissituated intheinnerworkingsofparticularmodesofproduction,andthat“populationforces willperiodicallycomeintocontradictionwiththemselvesandwithotherelementsof anygivensocio-economicsystem,andwilltendtomaketheirowncontributionof timetothedevelopmentalpropulsionofparticularmodesthroughtimeandspace” (Seccombe1983:33). Asyouwillrecallfromearlierdiscussionsinthelastchapterandthisone,labor andthusthedivisionoflaborwerecharacteristicsthat,inMarx’sview,distinguished humannaturalbeingsfromnaturalbeings.Biodeterminists,drawingonliberalsocial theory(notablyJohnLocke),rootedthedivisionoflaborandthenuclearfamily inbiology;intheirview,sharingorexchangeoccurredbecauseofthebiological differencesbetweenmalesandfemales,whichresultedindifferentdispositions andactivitypatterns.Females,whosemobilitywasperiodicallyconstrainedby infantcare,remainedincloseproximitytohomebasesandforagedforvegetable foods,whilelarger,moreaggressivemaleshuntedformeat,whichwasessentialfor survival,andsharedthisprizebothwiththeiroffspringandwiththemothersofthose offspring(e.g.WashburnandLancaster1968).However,therearethreeproblems withthisperspective:(1)mostnon-humanprimates,includingchimpanzees,forage individuallymostofthetime;(2)theperspectivedoesnotexplainhowindividuals ofbothsexestransformedthemselvesfromself-feederstoproducers;and(3)Engels (1884/1972)arguedthatfamilies,asweconstruethemtoday,developedoutof “bands.”MarxandEngelsneverdoubtedthatourprimateancestorsweresocial beings.Notsurprisingly,theydidnotspeculateaboutthedemographicaspectsof thetransitionfromsocialnaturalbeingstohumannaturalbeings,nordidtheyever commentonthepotentialimplicationsofmortality,fertility,andagestructureinthat transition;however,otherwritershavethoughtabouttheseissues. Theearlyhominidsweresexuallydimorphic—thatis,adultmaleswerelarger thanadultfemales—butthesedifferenceswerenotasgreatasthesexualdimorphism foundinnon-humanprimates,suchaschimpanzeesorgorillas.Themalesand femalesofsexuallydimorphicprimateshaveroughlythesamegrowthratesuntil puberty;themalescontinuetogrowforseveralyearsafterreachingthisstage,while thefemalesstop.LilaLeibowitz(1985,1986)arguedthatthelargerbodysizeof adultmaleswasnotrelatedtodominanceandsexroles,butrathertoreproductive andforagingadvantages;itwascorrelatedwitheithersolitaryexistence(orangutans) ortransientgroupmembership(chimpanzeesandgorillas).Thelargerbodysizeof adultmalesgavethemagreaterchanceforsurvivaloutsideasocialgroup;italso meantthatbothmalesandfemalesengagedinthesameforagingactivitiesbutin differentplaces.
86 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist Thereisagreatdealofvariabilitynotonlyinmaleandfemalerolesbutalso intherelationsbetweenthesexeswithgroupsofnon-humanprimates(Leibowitz 1985,1986).Thereisevenvariationbetweensocialgroupsofthesamespecies—e.g. baboontroopsinwhichfoodresourcesandconcentratedvs.thosewhereresources aredispersed.Chimpanzeesprobablyshowthegreatestflexibilityanddiversityof relations.Thecoremembersofchimpanzeesocialgroupsareadultfemalesandtheir juvenileandinfantoffspring.Adultmalesjointhesecoregroupstemporarilyfor greaterorlesserperiodsoftime,beforewanderingofftoforageinotherlocalities, eitheraloneorinall-malegroups.Thus,self-feedingistheruleinthecoreandallmalegroups,exceptatthoseraretimeswhenasmallanimaliskilledandthemeatis sharedwithindividualsforagingnearby. Aswehaveseen,thematurationpatternofourprimateancestorswholived3 millionyearsagowasessentiallythesameasthatofmodernhumanbeings.They reachedreproductiveageataboutthesamerateaswedo.Paleodemographicstudies indicatethatinfantandjuvenilemortalitywashigh,thatabouthalfoftheindividuals diedorwerekilledbeforetheyreachedreproductiveage,andthattheaveragelife spanofthesurvivorswasabouttwentyyears.Assumingthatfemaleshadtheirfirst infantsshortlyafterreachingpuberty,whentheyweretwelveorthirteenyearsold, andthattheydidnotovulateforthethreeorsoyearswhentheywerelactatingand nursing,theirsecondinfantwouldhavebeenbornwhentheywerefifteenorsixteen yearsold,andtheirthirdwhentheywereeighteenornineteen. Suchademographicprofilehasseveralimplications.First,few,ifany,females werealivewhentheiroffspringreachedpuberty.Second,mostofthemembersofa socialgroupwereprepubescentindividualswhohadnotreachedreproductiveage. Third,manyofthejuvenileswereorphanswhohadtofendforthemselvesinorderto survive.Fourth,theywereexposedtoprolongedlearninginasocialgroupthatwas composedlargelyofotherprepubescentindividuals.TheconclusionthatLeibowitz drewfromthisevidenceisthatageorstageofmaturationmayhavebeenmore importantthansexinstructuringthesocialrelationsofearlyhumanpopulations. Herobservationsandargumentssuggestamodelofearlyhominidsociety.The socialgroupsweresmallandcomposedmainlyofindividualswhohadnotyet reachedreproductiveage.Withinthesegroups,prepubescentmalesandfemalesof thesameagewereroughlysimilarinsize;theyforagedforthemselvesfromayoung ageandsharedfoodwithotherindividuals,whentherewasmorethananyoneof themcouldconsume.Intheprocessofgrowingupinasmallgroup,theylearned touseandmakesimplewoodenandstonetoolsfromtheirpeers.Theyshared informationabouttheworldaroundthemthroughlanguage.Theirunderstandingof theirworldwasgainedthroughpracticalactivitiesandexperiences,thesuccesses andfailuresofeverydaylife.Foodsharinginvolvesadegreeofcooperationthatdoes notexistincontemporarynon-humanprimatesandpresumablydidnotexistamong theirancestors,exceptonthemostlimitedbases.Itisanattributethatinvolves cooperationamongindividualsaswellasnewlevelsofunderstanding,trust,and
HumanNaturalBeings • 87 confidenceinthemotivationsofothers.However,culturalunderstandingsandways ofdoingthingschangedslowly.Thereweresofewindividualsintheseearlygroups thatnewwaysofseeingandunderstandingtheworldormakingnewtoolswere oftennotvalidatedbecauseoftheabsenceofanappreciativeaudience. ItappearsthatH.erectuspopulationslivingbetween2millionand500,000years agomayhaveexhibitedlesssexualdimorphismthantheirimmediateancestors. Thisevidence,coupledwiththeirmovementintonewlandscapesinEurasiaand thechangesthathadalreadybeentakingplaceandthatwerecontinuingtooccurin Africa,suggestthatdiminishedsexualdimorphismwaslikelyassociatedwithnew formsofsocialorganization.Leibowitzsuggeststhatadultmalesmayhavebeen integratedintothejuvenile,adultfemale,andinfantgroupsonafull-timebasis. Theirintegrationcoincidedwithtwootherchangesthatfacilitatedbothnewforms ofcooperationandfurtherdevelopmentofhumannaturalbeingsthemselves:(1) systematichuntingandhencetheincreasedconsumptionofmeat(ahighenergy, protein-richfoodsource);and(2)appearanceofspatiallyorganized,huntingand hearth-centeredactivitiesthatwerecarriedoutmoreorlesssimultaneouslyin differentplaces.Ifthischangerefractsnewrelationsbasedinsomecomplicated manneronsexdifferences,thenshiftsintheensemblesofsocialrelationsrefracting changesintheagestructureofhumanpopulationsoccurredmuchmorerecently. RachelCaspariandSang-HeeLee(2006)havearguedthatsignificantchangesinthe numbersofindividualssurvivingtoadulthood—i.e.,theratioofoldertoyounger individualsinapopulation—didnotoccuruntilthelast50,000yearsorso.This change,theyargued,wasnotabiologicalonebutratheronerootedincultureand socialrelations.Inpracticalterms,itmeansthattherewerethengrandmothersand grandfathers,repositoriesofpracticalknowledge,whocouldsharethatinformation withtheyoungergenerationsofthesocialgroups.
MarxontheNaturalizationofSocialInequality ComparethefollowingstatementsmadebyMarxaboutDarwin’sTheOriginof Species.Thefirstwasmadelessthanamonthafteritspublication.Thesecondwas madetwoandahalfyearslater. Darwin,bytheway,whomI’mreadingjustnow,isabsolutelysplendid.Therewasone aspectofteleologythathadyettobedemolished,andthathasbeendone.Neverbefore hassograndioseanattemptbeenmadetodemonstratehistoricalevolutioninNature, andcertainlynevertosuchgoodeffect.Onedoes,ofcourse,havetoputupwiththe crudeEnglishmethod.(Marx1859/1983:551) I’mamusedthatDarwin,whomI’vebeentakinganotherlook,shouldsaythathealso appliesthe“Malthusian”theorytoplantsandanimals,asthoughinMr.Malthus’scase, thewholethingdidn’tlieinitsnotbeingappliedtoplantsandanimals,but—onlywith
88 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist itsgeometricprogression—tohumansasagainstplantsandanimals.Itisremarkable howDarwinrediscovers,amongthebeastsandplants,thesocietyofEnglandwithits divisionoflabour,competition,openingupofnewmarkets,“inventions”andMalthusian “struggleforexistence.”ItisHobbes’bellumomniumcontraomnes[i.e.,warofall againstall]andisreminiscentofHegel’sPhenomenologyinwhichcivilsocietyfigures asan“intellectualanimalkingdom,”whereas,inDarwin,theanimalkingdomfiguresas civilsociety.(Marx1862/1985:381)
WhatstandsoutinbothquotationsisMarx’scritiqueofthenaturalizationofsocial inequalities,thetranspositionofcapitalistsocialrelationstonature,andtheir reappropriationintocapitalistsocietyas“natural”relations.OnetargetwasThomas Hobbes(1588–1679),theseventeenth-centurymaterialistandpoliticaltheoristwho hadarguedthathumanindividualsalwaysactoutofself-interesttosatisfytheir appetitesandavoidtheiraversions,andthat,inordertoavoidbeingthrustbackinto astateofnatureduringthetimeoftheEnglishCivilWar,theyshouldsubmittheir ownindividualwillsto,oratleastnotresist,thatofthesovereigninexchangefor self-preservationandavoidingdeath(WoodandWood1997:94–111).Asecond targetwasThomasMalthus(1766–1834)whoalsoassumedthatself-interestand competitionwerethefoundationsofmodernsociety,thatpovertywasanatural outcomeofsocialrelations,andthatthetendencytoover-reproducefaroutstripped thecapacityofsocietytoproducefood,whichledtoalimitedfoodsupplyanda “struggleforexistence”amongitsmembers.ItisimportanttonoteherethatMarx believedthat“humannature”wasnotfixedbutvariedfromonehistoricalepochto another,andthathisconceptofclassstrugglewasdifferentfromthoseofDarwin whoviewedstrugglebetweendifferentindividualsofthesamespeciesinterms ofdifferentialreproductionandsurvival,AlfredRusselWallace(1823–1913),and Malthuswhoviewedstruggleintermsoflimitationsimposedonsocietyasawhole byitsenvironment(Bowler1976:639,647–50). In 1875, Frederick Engels made a similar point with regard to “bourgeois Darwinians”whosawonlystruggleforexistenceinnaturewhereonlyafewyears earlierthey“laidemphasisonco-operation”:1 All that the Darwinian theory of the struggle for existence boils down to is an extrapolationfromsocietytoanimatenatureofHobbes’theoryofthebellumomnium contraomnesandofbourgeois-economictheorytogetherwiththeMalthusiantheoryof population.Havingaccomplishedthisfeat...thesepeopleproceedtore-extrapolatethe sametheoriesfromorganicnaturetohistory,andthenclaimtohaveprovedtheirvalidity aseternallawsofhumansociety.(Engels1875/1991:107–8)
Thequestionsare:Whathappenedinthethirteenyearsthatintervenedbetween Marx’sletterandthatofEngels?WhatweretherelationshipsoftheliberalsandsocialiststhatEngelscalledbourgeoisDarwinianstothedevelopmentofanthropology?
HumanNaturalBeings • 89 WhenDarwinwascomposingTheOriginofSpeciesinthe1840sand1850s, manyoftheconcepts(e.g.evolution)andmetaphors(e.g.“struggleforexistence” or“survivalofthefittest”)thathewouldeventuallyusehadalreadybeenemployed byothers.Inarealsense,theyhadenteredintothepublicdomainandwerebeing deployedbynaturalists,politicaleconomists,andsocialcommentatorsatatime whenthepopularityofreductivematerialistargumentswasontheriseinsomecircles andchallengedinothers,especiallyinthosewithstrongreligiousconvictions.The advocatesofthisreductioniststandpointwereattemptingtoexplainthedevelopment ofhumansocietyaswellashumanpsychologyandsocialorganizationinterms ofnaturallawsthatwerederivedfrombiologyorevenphysics;theirperspective frequentlyemphasizedthenaturalnessofhierarchy,gradualism,orequilibrium. Whatmanybutnotalloftheadvocatesofthisstandpointattemptedtodowasreplace thenotionofdivineinterventionwiththe“lawsofnature.”Moreover,theirefforts werefacilitatedbythefactthattheyalsousedthesameconceptualframeworks anddrewonthesameanalogiesandmetaphorstodescribethehumanandnatural realms.Asaresult,itwasnotuncommonbythe1850sforwriterstoslipbetween claimsthathumanbeingshadanature,andthatnaturehadamoraleconomy(Jones 1980:1–9).Thesetendenciesbecameincreasinglycommoninmanycountries afterthepublicationofTheOriginofSpeciesin1859(e.g.Glick1988).Twelve yearslater,Darwin(1874/1998)publishedhisviewsaboutthehumanspeciesand thedevelopmentoftheintellectualandmoralfacultiesofprimitiveandcivilized peoplesinTheDescentofMan.Darwinismandevolutionismwereconcernedwith theindividual,withtheevolutionofthehumanpsycheandintelligence,andwiththe evolutionofhumansocialandsocialorganization.Whiletheywereliberalreactions againstentrenchedaristocraticandconservativeunderstandingsoftheworld,they alsobecamepartofemergingdiscoursesaboutindividualism,meritocracy,the struggleforexistence,andscientificracismthatcametobecalledSocialDarwinism after1879;however,manyfeaturesandmetaphors,like“thestruggleforexistence” or“natureredintoothandclaw,”associatedwithSocialDarwinismwereinuse beforeDarwinwroteeitherTheOriginofSpeciesorTheDescentofMan.Whileitis possibletoarguethatDarwinwasaSocialDarwinist,itisalsoclearthatsomeofhis followersweresocialistsandotherswerenot. Anthropology—anemergingdisciplineconcernedwithhumanvariation,the evolutionofhumansocieties,andtheculturalpracticesandbeliefsofmarginal peoples—alsobegantocoalescerapidlyinthe1860sand1870s(e.g.Hammond 1980;Harvey1983;Kelly1981;Stocking1987;Weikart1999;Weindling1989: 11–59).Itsearlypractitionersoftenhadthesameunderstandingsofhumanbeings, humandiversity,andsocietalevolutionandmadeuseofthesameanalogiesand metaphors as Darwin and his followers. However, anthropology was never a politicallyhomogeneousdisciplineevenatitsinception.Someearlyfiguresin thehistoryofanthropology—likeFranzBoas(1858–1942)orRobertH.Lowie (1883–1957)intheUnitedStates—weresocialistswhorejectedthepositivismofthe
90 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist socialevolutionaryperspectivesandreplacedtheminsteadwithempiricist-inspired andgroundedstudiesoftheculturalpracticesofparticularcommunities,populations ratherthantypesofindividuals,theweaknessesofscientificracistarguments,or thepoliticsofscience(Pittenger1993).Forexample,Lowiewashighlycriticalof LewisHenryMorgan’sAncientSocietyandofErnstHaeckel(1834–1919),whowas oneoftheleadingexponentsofDarwin’sthoughtinGermany;atthesametime,he praisedthewritingsofRussiananarchistPeterKropotkin(1842–1921),especially hisMutualAid:AFactorofEvolution(Kropotkin1904/1989)andofthesocialist AlfredRusselWallace. Forourpurposesinthisbook,itisworthnotingthatdiscourseswhichnaturalize socialhierarchyandpowerrelationshavebeenandcontinuetobepervasiveand influential in anthropological practice and theory and their appropriations by statesincludingsocialistones(e.g.PattersonandSpencer1995;Ssorin-Chaikov 2003;YanagisakoandDelaney1995).Itisalsoclear,asthelettersquotedabove indicate,thatMarxandEngelswereearlyopponentsofthenaturalizationofcultural categories. Inthischapter,weexaminedhowMarx’smaterialismwasanoutcomeofhis effortsasastudenttobringtogethertheartsandsciencesandthen,afewyearslater, toaddressquestionsconcernedwiththeemergenceanddevelopmentofhuman naturalbeingsandtheirrelationshipwiththeworldsinwhichtheylived.ForMarx, theattractionofDarwin’stheoryofevolutionbynaturalselectionwaspreciselyits materialistfoundations.OnecanonlypresumethatMarxwouldhaveapplauded subsequentclarificationsoftheunderlyingmechanismsofdescentwithmodification andspeciationaswellasofthehistoricallycontingentandever-changingstructure oftheworldinwhichthesemechanismsoperate.Wethenmovedtoanexamination ofEngels’sessayontheroleoflaborinthetransitionfromnon-humanprimateto humannaturalbeingandsuggestedthatMarxagreedwiththeviewsofhislongtimefriend.WealsosawthatthebroadoutlinesofEngels’sargumenthavestood thetestoftime,althoughthekindsofdetailedinformationavailabletodayare infinitelyricherthanwhenhewrote.Engelslinkedtheemergenceofhumannatural beingswithaseriesofinterconnectedchangesinthecorporealorganizationof ourancestorsthatinvolvedbipedalism,changesintheanatomyanddexterityof thehand,expansionandreorganizationofthebrain,tool-making,language,and theelaborationofculture.Wethenexamineddataclarifyingthesedevelopments; someofthedataderivedfromtheinvestigationsofneuroanatomists,whileothers camefrompaleoanthropologicalinquiriesinAfricanandEurasia.Finally,weraised questionsaboutthekindsofsocialrelationsthatmighthaveexistedintheseearly communities,andhowissuesofmortality,fertility,lifeexpectancy,andlifehistory mighthaveeffectedandproduceddiversesocialstructures. Thereis,however,anothersetoflinkagesbetweenMarx,Darwin,andtheir successorsthatweexplored:thenaturalizationofsocialinequalitiesthroughthe useoffolkcategoriesthatareunderstoodasthebiologicalcategoriesofWestern modernity.
– 4– History,Culture,andSocialFormation Marxreadwidelyinanthropologyandhistoryinthe1870s.Hefilledfiftynotebooks aboutRussiaand,between1879and1882,tookmorethan450pagesofnotes interspersedwithcommentariesontopicsasdiverseasprehistoricEurope,the historyofIndia,Dutchcolonialism,familyandgenderinRomansociety,and AmericanIndiansocieties(Anderson2002;Smith2002).Onlyaboutathirdof thenotesweretranscribedandpublishedbyLawrenceKraderinTheEthnological Notebooks(Marx1880–2/1974).ItwasthesecondtimeinhiscareerthatMarxread extensivelyaboutnon-Westernsocieties;theearlieroneoccurredbetween1853 and1859whenhewrotearticlesaboutIndia,China,andtheOttomanEmpirefor theNewYorkTribune(Avineri1968).Marx’sinterestinanthropologyandhistory raisestwointerrelatedquestions:Ifhisoverridingconcernwascapitalistsociety,as somehaveclaimed,thenwhydidhereadsoextensivelyaboutnon-capitalistand pre-capitalistsocieties?Didhistheoreticalstandpointandunderstandingofthese societieschangeinsignificantwaybetweenthe1850sandthe1870s? ThepresuppositionunderlyingthefirstquestionisthatMarxsawthestudyof non-capitalistorpre-capitalistsocietiesinthe1870sasdistinctfromandunrelated tothatofcapitalism.Forlatercommentators,itwasalternativelyagranderproject, adiversionfromthereallyimportantproject,pedantry,asignofdepressionoverthe defeatoftheParisCommunein1871,andevenanindicationofencroachingsenility. Incontrast,DavidSmith(2002:78–9)hasarguedthatitisdifficulttosustaineither thepresuppositionortheconclusionsdrawnfromit,sinceMarxwasstillactively workingonthesecondandthirdvolumesofCapitalinthe1870s,and,atthesame time,waspreparinganeweditionofthefirstvolumeaswellasaFrenchtranslation whichcombinedelementsofthefirstandsecondGermaneditionsofthatvolume (Anderson2002:87).SmithfurthersuggeststhatMarx’sturntoanthropologyand historyhadalottodowiththesubjectmatterthatthelatterwasplanningtodiscuss inthesecondvolume.Involumeone,asyouwillrecall,Marx(1863–7/1976:711– 61)discussedthe“simplereproductionofcapital”anddrewmostofhisexamples fromtheBritishIsles.Inthesecondvolume,hewoulddiscussthe“accumulation andreproductionofcapitalonanexpandedscale”(Marx1865–1885/1981:565–99). Smithwritesthat,atthispoint, Marxneededtodelvefurtherintothemulticulturalspecificityoftheworldthatcapitalismwasseekingtoconquer....Nowheneededtoknowconcretely,inexactdetail,what
91
92 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist capitalcouldexpecttoconfrontinitsglobalextension.Soitshouldnotbesurprisingthat Marxchosetoinvestigatenon-Westernsocietiespreciselyatthispoint.Euro-American capitalwasspeedingintoaworlddensewithculturaldifference.Tounderstandthis difference,andthedifferenceitmakesforcapital,Marxneededtoknowasmuchas possibleaboutnoncapitalistsocialstructures.(Smith2002:79)
Inotherwords,Marx’sturntoanthropologyandhistorywasnotdistinctfromhis concernwithcapitalismbutratherwasanintegralpartofthatproject. Withregardtothesecondquestion,Marx’stheoreticalstandpointandunderstandingofpre-capitalistandnon-capitalistsocietiesdidchangeduringhiscareer (e.g.Krader1975).Thechangesareperhapsmostapparentinhisdiscussionsof transition,especiallythetransitionfromfeudalismtocapitalism.Marxdeveloped oneexplanationinthe1840s,whichreliedheavilyonAdamSmith’swritings;it suggeststhathumansocietyhaddevelopedthroughaprogressionofstagesfrom primitivecommunismthroughfeudalismtocapitalism(e.g.MarxandEngels 1848/1976:482–5).Inthisperspective,themotordrivingtheevolutionofclassand propertyrelationswassetinmotionbythegrowthoftradeandcompetitionand involvedthestructuraldifferentiationofroleswithinthelaborprocess(Brenner 1989).Thishasfrequentlybeencharacterizedandcriticizedasaunilinearand Eurocentricperspective.However,asKevinAnderson(2002:86)notes,Marx’s “referencesto[European]colonialismasasourceofcivilizationandprogresshad largelydisappeared”by1857,whenhebegantodevelopasecondexplanation oftransition.Thisexplanationwaselaboratedinworkswrittenfromthatdate onward—notablytheGrundrisse,Capital,andTheEthnologicalNotebooks(Marx 1857–8/1973,1863–7/1977,1880–2/1974).Inthese,heabandonedtheearliermodel andviewedsocialchangeinhistorical-dialecticalterms.Hepaidmoreattentionto thevariabilityofpre-capitalistandnon-capitalistcommunalsocieties,madethe conceptofmodesofproductionthecenterpieceofhisanalysis,suggestedthatthe variousmodesofproductionweredifferentiallyorvariablyresistanttochange, andimpliedthatnotallsocietiesformedinthesamewayorpassedthroughthe samesuccessionofmodesofproduction.Moreover,hecontinuallyclarifiedand refinedhisargumentabouttransition.Forexample,inthe1867Englisheditionof Capital,vol.1,Marx(1863–7/1977:91)wrote:“Thecountrythatismoredeveloped industriallyonlyshows,tothelessdeveloped,theimageofitsownfuture.”When theFrencheditionwaspublishedeightyearslater,hehadmodifiedthepassageand madetheimplicationsofhisanalysisofcapitalistdevelopmentmoretransparent: “Thecountrythatismoredevelopedindustriallyonlyshows,tothosewhichfollow itontheindustrialpath[échelle],theimageofitsownfuture”(Marx1875/1963: 549quotedbyAnderson2002:88withemphasisadded).Thus,Marxwasalready explicitlyclearaboutthepossibilityofalternativepathwaysofdevelopmentfor capitalistsocietiesbythe1870sandfornon-industrialandnon-Westernsocieties morethanadecadeearlier.
History,Culture,andSocialFormation • 93 ThegoalsofthischapteraretolookatMarx’sconceptualframeworkespecially withregardstothediversityofhumansocietiesandofthemodesofproductionthat constitutethem(includingthosethatmightberesidual,dominant,oremergentinany givensociety);hisnotionsofhistoricaltrajectoriesandthehistoricallydetermined contingencyoftransitions;andhow,giventhisstandpoint,hemighthavedealtwith theenormousamountofinformationaboutpre-capitalistandnon-capitalistsocieties thatarchaeologists,socioculturalanthropologists(ethnologists),andhistorianshave gatheredinthelast150years.
Marx’sHistorical-DialecticalConceptualFramework Marx’sempiricalanthropologywasunderpinnedbyahistorical-dialecticalnotion ofsociety.Inthisregard,hisviewsboreagenericresemblancetothoseofHegel. Bothsawhumansocietyasaprocessofbecoming.InHegel’sview,thedialectical progressionofhumanhistoryandsocietytowardemancipationculminatedin Christianity,theReformation,theFrenchRevolution,andtheconstitutionalmonarchiesoftheearlynineteenthcentury.InMarx’sview,therealmofindividual freedom,whichHegelclaimedhadalreadybeenfullyrealizedinthePrussianstate, actually“lies...inthefutureasarealpossibilityofthepresent”(Fetscher1991: 228)AsIringFetscherputit, Thedialecticoftheproductiveforcesandproductiverelationswhicheffects[sic] historicalprogressoffersincontrasttoHegel’sdialecticofworldspiritnoguarantee thattherealmoffreedomwillberealized;itpresentsonlytheobjectivepossibilityof suchadevelopment.Shouldthehistoricallypossiblerevolutionizingofsocietynotcome about,thenarelapseintobarbarism(Luxemburg)orthe“commonruinofthecontending classes”(Marx)isalsopossible.(Fetscher1991:228)
ThisledMarx(e.g.1852/1979)toconsiderfactorssuchascontradiction,thebalance offorceamongopposedgroups,culturalbeliefs,andhistoricalcontingencyinhis empiricalstudiesofparticularsocieties. MarxwasalsoindebtedtoHegel’scritiqueofthedistinctionthatKantdrew betweenappearanceandreality.Kant,asyouwillrecall,hadclaimedthathuman beingsonlyknowthingsbytheirappearance,andthattherealessenceofthething, the“thing-in-itself,”wasunknowable.Hegeldidnotthinkthattherewerelimitsto theapplicationofhumanknowledge;incontrast,heclaimedthatappearanceand essencebelongtogether,andthatunfoldingofconsciousnessorknowledgeofthe thing-in-itselfisadialecticalprocessthatself-correctsitsownclaims(e.g.Hartnack 1992).Marx(1857–8/1973:100–8;1861–3/1971:536–7)addressedtherelation betweenappearancesandrealityintheGrundrisseandTheoriesofSurplusValue, whereheprovidedaframework—apointofdeparture—forclarifyingproblems inordertogainpracticalunderstandingofeverydaylifeincapitalistsociety.The
94 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist methodhedevelopedwasanalogoustopeelinganonionlayerbylayer,revealing itsinternalstructurewitheachsuccessivelayeruntilreachingitscore,andthen reassembling the whole.The technique involved looking behind and beneath superficialappearances,movingfromtheperceivedconcreteappearancesbya processofabstraction(breakingthewholeintomentalconstructs)andthenback tothenewlyappreciatedconcretewholewithagreaterunderstandingbothofthe unityofpartsandwholeandoftheinnerdynamics,structure,andcontradictionsof thattotality.Marx’songoinghistoricalanalysesofparticularsocietiesunderwrote ageneralconceptionofsocietywhichprovidedbothaframeworkandasetof questionsforfurtherdetailed,empiricalsociohistoricalstudiesofthoseandother historicallyspecificsocieties.Mygoalinthissectionistoconsidertheconceptual underpinningsofhisdialecticalanthropologyandsomeofitsimplicationsfor anthropologytoday.
Pre-CapitalistModesofProduction Marxrecognizedthesignificanceofthediversityofhumansocieties.Healsorecognizedthesignificanceofthesimilaritiesanddifferencesamongthemandattributedthesetounderlyingstructuresthatconstitutedaninnercorebeneaththeir surfaceappearances.Hecalledtheseunderlyingstructuresmodesofproduction. Inafamous,often-citedpassage,hedescribedamodeofproductionintermsofan architecturalmetaphor: Inthesocialproductionoftheirexistence,meninevitablyenterintodefiniterelations, whichareindependentoftheirwill,namelyrelationsofproductionappropriatetoa definitestageindevelopmentoftheirmaterialforcesofproduction.Thetotalityofthese relationsofproductionconstitutestheeconomicstructureofsociety,therealfoundation, onwhicharisesalegalandpoliticalsuperstructureandtowhichcorresponddefinite formsofsocialconsciousness.Themodeofproductionofmateriallifeconditionsthe generalprocessofsocial,politicalandintellectuallife....Atacertainstageoftheir development,thematerialproductiveforcesofsocietycomeintoconflictwiththe existingrelationsofproduction,or—thismerelyexpressesthesamethinginlegal terms—withthepropertyrelationswithintheframeworkofwhichtheyhaveoperated hitherto.Fromformsofdevelopmentoftheproductiveforcestheserelationsturninto fetters.Thenbeginsaneraofsocialrevolution.Thechangesintheeconomicfoundation leadsoonerorlatertothetransformationofthewholeimmensesuperstructure(Marx (1859/1970:20).
Marxdistinguishedandcontrastedthecapitalistmodeofproductionfromaseries ofpre-capitalistmodesofproduction.Inhisview,thefourmostdistinctivefeatures ofindustrialcapitalistsocietieswerecommodityproduction;privateownership ofthemeansofproduction;thesocialdivisionoflaborbetweenaclasswhose
History,Culture,andSocialFormation • 95 membersownedthemeansofproductionandthedirectproducerswhosoldtheir laborpowerinordertoproduceandreproducetheconditionsoftheirexistence;and theappropriationbytheownersofthesurplusvaluecreatedbythewage-workers. Duetothesefeatures,theemergenceofindustrialcapitalismusheredinawholenew rhythmofhistory—anacceleratedhistory—thatwasaconsequenceofcontinual innovationsintheproductiveforcesandtheorganizationofproductionaswell ascontinualdisruptionofsocialinstitutionsandpractices.MarxandEngelshad alreadydescribedthisintheCommunistManifesto: Allfixed,fast-frozenrelations,withtheirtrainofancientandvenerableprejudicesand opinions,aresweptaway,allnew-formedonesbecomeantiquatedbeforetheycanossify. Allthatissolidmeltsintoair,allthatisholyisprofaned,andmanisatlastcompelledto facewithsobersenses,hisrealconditionsoflife,andhisrelationswithhiskind.(Marx andEngels1848/1976:486–7)
BothintheprefacetoAContributiontotheCritiqueofPoliticalEconomyandin theGrundrisse,Marx(1858–8/1973:471–514,1859/1970:21)mentionedsixprecapitalistmodesofproduction—communal(original),Asiatic,ancient,Germanic, feudal,andSlavonic.1Hesketchedinvaryingdetailthestructuralfeaturesofeach, portrayingthelastfiveasalternativepathwaysawayfromtheconditionsoftheoriginalprimitivecommunity.Hephrasedthesedevelopmentsintermsofthedissolution ofcommunalpropertyandtheconsequentdevelopmentofnewformsofproperty relationshipsandsocialdivisionsoflabor.Hewouldelaboratethisinsubsequent works,mostnotablyTheEthnologicalNotebooks. Primitivecommunism Naturalcommunitiesofhumanbeingswereessentialfor theoriginalformoflandedproperty.Thesecommunitieswere“apresuppositionfor thecommunalappropriation(temporary)andutilizationoftheland”(Marx1857– 8/1973:472;emphasisintheoriginal).Thecommunalityofthesegroups—their sharedcustoms,language,andkinship—combinedwithvariousexternalfactors— suchasenvironmentalconditionsandthecircumstancesinwhichtheylived—to shapetheircharacter,beliefs,andpractices.Thus,cultureandnatureitselfprovide thebasesfortheappropriationoftheobjectiveconditionsoflifefortheirmembers aswellasfoundationsfortheiractivity.Thismeantthat“eachindividualhasthe statusofproprietororpossessoronlyasamemberofthecommunity”(Lefort 1978/1986:143).Anotherwayofsayingthisisthatallmembersofthecommunity participateintheproduction,exchange,distribution,andconsumptionofgoods,and thatifsharingbreaksdown,thecommunityceasestoexist(Leacock1982:159). Anotherfeatureoftheseoriginalcommunities—i.e.primitivecommunitiesina temporalratherthandevelopmentalsense—wasthattheywerediverse(Patterson 1988).AsMarx(1857–8/1973:472)putit,“thisform,withthesameland-relation asitsfoundation,canrealizeitselfinverydifferentways”(cf.MarxandEngels 1845–6/1976:22–3).
96 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist Thecommonthreadofhumansociety,inKrader’s(1976:223)view,islifeinthe community,wheretheoppositionbetweentheprivateandthepublicisnon-existent orverypoorlydeveloped.Thisthreadisbroken,however,withtheappearanceof socialclasses,whenmenbegintopursueindividualorindividual-classinterests inthecontextofthecontinuingpublicinstitutionsofthecommunalsociety.These institutionsandthecommunityitselfaretransformedintheprocess,asthestructures oftheoldmodeofproductionaredisplacedbythoseofthenew.Thisfocusesattention onthedualcharacteroftherelationsofproductionandhowtheyaretransformed. Itcompelsus,ontheonehand,toconsiderhowthesocietywasorganizedforthe production,circulation,distribution,andconsumptionofgoods.Itforcesus,onthe other,toexaminehowtheorganizationinwhichtheproductionofgoods,knowledge, andhumanbeingstookplacewasitselfreproducedortransformed.Italsofocuses attentiononthecontradictionsthatemergedwithintherelationsofproductionand howthesewereresolved.AnthropologistStanleyDiamond(1951/1996)referredto thesetensionsaskin/civilconflictandpointedtothefactthattheirresolutionwas potentiallyalwaysatwo-waystreet. Insomeinstances,thecontradictionswereresolvedthroughlevelingmechanisms thatinhibitedsocialdifferentiationwithinthecommunity,throughemigrationbypart ofthecommunity,andeventhroughmurder.Inotherinstances,theywereresolved bythesimultaneousdissolutionoftheoldsocialrelationsandtheemergenceof newones,whoseappearancewasoftenobscuredordisguisedbythefactthatthey weredressedupinold,familiarideologicalclothes—i.e.,sociallyandculturally meaningfulcategories,practices,andbeliefs(Marx1852/1979:103–4;1880–2/1974: 164,329–30).Inaphrase,thedissolutionoftheprimitivecommunityinvolves eitherinternaldifferentiationwithinthegroupandtheformationofthestate,or alternativelyencapsulationbyandenmeshmentinsocietiesthatwerealreadyclassstratifiedandstate-based—i.e.,civilized.Readhasobservedthat Thepresuppositionsofanymodeofproductionaretheconditionsthatconstitutea modeofproductionbutarenotproducedfromthem.Theiroriginalappearancesare unimaginableorunexplainableaccordingtotheparticularprotocolsandpracticesofthat modeofproduction.Thus,...theveryquestionofthesepresuppositionsisconcerned withthequestionofwhatcouldbecalled“ideology,”orthemannerinwhichaparticular modeofproductionjustifiesitselfbyrewriting,orover-coding,itsownemergence. (Read2003:39–40)
TheAsiaticmodeofproductionandtheSlavonictransition Assmallcommunities passfromoneoranothervariantofprimitivecommunismtosocietiesmanifesting theAsiaticmodeofproduction,2theyretainownershiporcontrolofthelandand donotdevelopdistinctionsbetweenfoodproductionandmanufactureorbetween townandcountryside.Themembersofacommunityhaveaccesstoitsresourcesby virtueoftheirmembershipinthecommunityandparticipationinitsactivities(Marx
History,Culture,andSocialFormation • 97 1857–8/1973:472–4,494;1863–7/1977:477–9).Becauseofitsself-sufficiency, thecommunityisrelativelyimpervioustotheeffectsofexchange,which,when itoccurs,takesplacealongtheborderswithothercommunitiesandislimitedto surplusgoodsorlaborthatultimatelysatisfythecollectiveneedsofitsmembers (Lefort1978/1986:152).Marxdescribedtheresiliencyofcommunalpropertyin Asiaticcommunitieswhenhewrote: Intheorientalform,theloss[ofproperty]ishardlypossible,exceptbymeansof altogetherexternalinfluences,sincetheindividualmemberofthecommuneneverenters intotherelationoffreedomtowardsitinwhichhecouldlosehis(objective,economic) bondwithit.Heisrootedtothespot,ingrown.Thisalsohastodowiththecombination ofmanufactureandagriculture,oftown(village)andcountryside.(Marx(1857–8/1973: 494;emphasisintheoriginal) Thesimplicityoftheproductiveorganismintheseself-sufficingcommunitieswhich constantlyreproducethemselvesinthesameformand,whenaccidentallydestroyed, springupagainonthesamespotandwiththesamename—thissimplicitysuppliesthe keytotheriddleoftheunchangeabilityofAsiaticsocieties,whichisinsuchstriking contrastwiththeconstantdissolutionandrefoundingofAsiaticstates,andtheirneverceasingchangesofdynasty.Thestructureofthefundamentaleconomicunitsofsociety remainsuntouchedbythestormswhichblowupinthecloudyregionsofpolitics.(Marx 1863–7/1977:479)
MarxdiscernedtwovariantsoftheAsiaticmodeofproduction.Inthemore democraticform,ruralvillagecommunitiesexistedindependentlysidebyside;they werebasedonanamalgamationoffoodproductionandhandicraftproductionand afixeddivisionoflabor.Besidesthemassofthemembersofeachcommunitywho wereoccupiedinmuchthesameway,therewereperhapsadozenorsoindividuals whoweremaintainedattheexpenseofthecommunityasawhole—theheadman, thescribe,theteacher,afewartisans,apoet,andaprayerleaderwereonlyafew ofthespecialistsmentionedbyMarx(1863–7/1977:478–9).Inthemoredespotic formoftheAsiaticmodeofproduction,severaloftheindependentvillageswere enmeshedinalargerstate-basedsocietythatclaimedownershipofthelandand resourcesofwhichthevillagecommunitiesweremerelythepossessors.Thestate, whichrepresentedtheunityofthewidersociety,wasanexcrescenceonthevillage communities;itsofficialsweresupportedbytributeintheformofsurplusgoods andlaborappropriatedfromthoseruralcommunities.Cities,totheextentthatthey appearedatall,developedinareasfavorabletoexternaltrade,wheretheheads ofstateortheirrepresentativescouldexchangethegoodsandservicestheyhad appropriatedfromthecommunitiesforgoodsorservicesthatwerenotproduced locally(Marx1857–8/1973:472–4;1880–2/1974:329). MarxtypicallycharacterizedsocietiesmanifestingtheAsiaticmodeofproduction asrelativelyimpervioustochange.Therewasoscillationbetweenthedemocraticand
98 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist despoticformsbecauseoftherelativeinstabilityofthestateforms,ontheonehand, andresistancebytheautonomouscommunitiesthathadbecomeenmeshedintheir websoftributaryrelations,ontheother(Gailey2003).However,healsoportrayed theSlavonicmodeofproductionasatransitionalformresultinginserfdom;it occurredinthosecircumstanceswheretheheadmenofAsiaticsocietieswereable tomodifythecommunalpropertyofthevillagesandappropriateitfortheirown, potentiallycreatingserfswho,whiletheyhadeffectivepossessionoftheland,were compelledbyextra-economicmeanstotransfergoods,labor,orbothtothelords (Marx1857–8/1973:472–4,497;Hilton1991;SteCroix1981:135–6,210–11). Theancientmodeofproduction Asecondformofpropertywasthatfoundinmany ofthediversesocietiesthatconstitutedthesocialmosaicoftheclassicalGreekand Romanworlds(Marx1857–8/1973:474–6;MarxandEngels1845–6/1976:33; Finley1973,1991;HindessandHirst1975:80–108;SteCroix1981).Community wasonceagainthepreconditionfortheirexistence;however,intheseinstances,it wasacommunitycomposedofindependent,self-sufficientlandownerswhomaintainedtheirequalityascitizensbyparticipatingintheactivitiesoftheircity-states, suchastheprotectionofitspublic(state)lands,wagingwarwithneighboringgroups, andmanagingrelationswiththeoutsideworld.Marxputitinthefollowingway: Thecommune—thestate—is,ononeside,therelationofthesefreeandequalprivate proprietorstooneanother,theirbondagainsttheoutside,andisatthesametimetheir safeguard....Thepresuppositionofthesurvivalofthecommunityisthepreservationof equalityamongitsfreeself-sustainingpeasants,andtheirownlabourasthecondition forthesurvivaloftheirproperty....Thesurvivalofthecommuneisthereproductionof allitsmembersasself-sustainingpeasantswhosesurplustimebelongspreciselytothe commune,theworkofwaretc.Thepropertyinone’sownlabourismediatedbyproperty intheconditionoflabour—thehideoftheland,guaranteedinturnbytheexistenceof thecommune,andthatinturnbysurpluslaborintheformofmilitaryserviceetcby thecommunemembers.Itisnotcooperationinwealth-producinglabourbymeansof whichthecommunememberreproduceshimself,butrathercooperationinlabourfor communalinterests(imaginaryandreal)fortheupholdingoftheassociationinwardly andoutwardly.(Marx1857–8/1973:475–6)
Inotherwords,theindependentpeasant-citizenscooperatednotasdirectproducers butratherascitizenswithparticularobligationstothestateandrightsthatderived fromtheircitizenship.Forexample,citizenswereobligedtoprotectstatepropertyor wagewar,butonlytheyhadtherighttoappropriatesurpluslabororgoodsresulting fromplunderortribute.Social-classdistinctionsbetweendirectproducersandnonproducersintheancientcommunitiesweredefinedintermslegalstatuses,suchas slaveorcitizen.Thesestatuseswereoftenfurthercomplicated,becausetheycould alsointersectwithgroupsthatweredefinedeitherbykinship,placeofresidence withinthecity-state,orhistoricalcircumstances(Marx1857–8/1973:478).
History,Culture,andSocialFormation • 99 Marxwasacutelyawareofhistoricalcontingencyandthespecificityofthe sociopoliticaldynamicsthatshapedtheseancientcommunities: Thecommune,althoughalreadyaproductofhistoryhere,notonlyinfactbutalso knownassuch,andthereforepossessinganorigin,isthepresuppositionofpropertyin landandsoil—i.e.,oftherelationoftheworkingsubjecttothenaturalpresuppositions oflabourasbelongingtohim—butthisbelonging[is]mediatedbyhisbeingamember ofthestate—hencebyapresuppositionregardedasdivineetc.(Marx1857–8/1973:475; emphasisintheoriginal) Thedifficultieswhichthecommuneencounterscanonlyarisefromothercommunes, whichhaveeitherpreviouslyoccupiedthelandandsoil,orwhichdisturbthecommune initsownoccupation.Waristhereforethegreatcomprehensivetask,thegreatcommunal laborwhichisrequireeithertooccupytheobjectiveconditionsofbeingtherealive,or toprotectandperpetuatetheoccupation.Hencethecommuneconsistingoffamilies initiallyorganizedinawarlikeway—asasystemofwarandarmy,andthisisoneofthe conditionsofitsbeingthereasaproprietor.Theconcentrationoftheresidencesintown [isthe]basisofthisbellicoseorganization.(Marx1857–8/1973:474)
The expanded reproduction of these communities involved wars of conquest, plunder,increasedrelianceonslaveproductiononstatelands,possibilitiesfor theconcentrationofpropertyownershipbysomecitizensattheexpenseofother citizens,thefragmentationofestates,thegrowthofforeign(overseas)trade,the monetizationoftheeconomy,andeventheappearanceofwage-workerswhich createdcontradictionsthatresulted,attimes,intherestructuringofsocialrelations evenincircumstanceswheretheforcesofproductionwerepoorlydeveloped(Banaji 2001). TheGermanicmodeofproduction InanefforttounderstandtheGermanictribes ontheperipheryoftheRomanState,Marxconsideredathirdrouteawayfrom primitivecommunism.Inhisview,Germanicsocietymanifestedacommunalform ofproductioninwhichthesocialandpolitical-economicrelationshipsthatjoined itsmemberstogetherhadtobecontinuouslyrenewed(Bonte1977:174–6).The individualwasaprivateproprietorofthelandandhadaccesstothecommons throughparticipationinperiodicgatheringsofthecommunity.Here,therelations ofproductionarebasedinthehousehold.Socialcontinuityaswellastheuseof commonlandsandotherresourcesdependedonthehousehold’sparticipation inlargercommunitystructuresandactivities.Marxconceptualizedthismode productioninthefollowingway: AmongtheGermanictribes,wheretheindividualfamilychiefssettledintheforests, longdistancesapart,thecommuneexists,alreadyfromoutwardobservation,onlyin periodicgatherings-together(Vereinigung)ofthecommunemembers,althoughtheir
100 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist unity-in-itselfispositedintheirancestry,language,andhistory,etc.Thecommune thusappearsasthecoming-together(Vereinigung)notasabeing-together(Verein); asaunificationmadeupofindependentsubjects,landedproprietors,andnotasa unit.Thecommunethereforedoesnotinfactexistasastateorapoliticalbody,asin classicalantiquity,becauseitdoesnotexistasacity.Forthecommunetocomeinto realexistence,thefreelandedproprietorshavetoholdameeting,wherease.g.inRome itexistsevenapartfromtheseassembliesintheexistenceofthecityitselfandofthe officialspresidingoverit.Truetheagerpublicus,thecommunalorpeople’sland,as distinctfromindividualproperty,alsooccursamongtheGermanictribes.Ittakesthe formofhuntingland,grazingland,timberland,etc.,thepartofthelandwhichcannotbe dividedifittoserveasmeansofproductioninthisspecificform.Butthisagerpublicus doesnotappear,aswiththeRomanse.g.astheparticulareconomicpresenceofthestate asagainsttheprivateproprietors,sothattheselatterareactuallyprivateproprietorsas such,insofarastheyareexcluded,deprived,liketheplebians,fromusingtheager publicus.AmongtheGermanictribes,theagerpublicusappearsrathermerelyasa complementtoindividualproperty,andfiguresaspropertyonlytotheextentthatitis defendedmilitarilyasthecommonpropertyofonetribeagainstahostiletribe.(Marx 1857–8/1973:483;emphasisintheoriginal)
Thus,thediverseformsofGermanicsocietywerefocusedontheland.Thiscontrasted withtheemphasisofancientsocietiesonthecity;ofAsiaticsocietieswhichexhibited aunityoftownandcountryside;offeudalsocietieswhichbeganwithlandas“seat ofhistory[and]whosefurtherdevelopmentthenmovesforwardinthecontradiction betweentownandcountryside;[andof]themodern[agewhich]istheurbanization ofthecountryside,nottheruralizationofthecityasinclassicalantiquity”(Marx 1857–8/1973:479).Marx(1881/1983:108;emphasisintheoriginal)wouldlater addthat“theagriculturalruralcommunethereforeemergedinGermaniafroma morearchaictype;itwastheproductofspontaneousdevelopmentratherthanbeing importedready-madefromAsia.ItmayalsobefoundinAsia—intheEastIndies— alwaysasthefinaltermorlastperiodofthearchaicformation.”Itisimportant tokeepinmind,asPierreBonte(1977:176)remarked,thatMarx’scomments onthehistoricspecificityofGermanicsocietieshavebeenplacedinadifferent contextbysocietalevolutionistswho,whentheymentionitatall,seethismodeof productionasadevelopmentalstagebetweenprimitivecommunismandfeudalism. AntonioGilman(1996)hasalsocontrastedMarx’sviewofGermanicsocieties withconceptualizationsofhierarchicallyorganizedchiefdomsthathavetendedto dominateanthropologicalandarchaeologicaldiscussionsofsocialstratification fromthe1960sonward.ThesenotionshavealsobeenquestionedbyCaroleCrumley (1987)andChristineGailey(1987)whorespectivelyemphasizedtheimportanceof heterarchyandambiguityinkin-stratified,communalsocieties. Thefeudalmodeofproduction Marx’sdiscussionoffeudalismwasneitherstraightforwardnorsystematic,asPerryAnderson(1974a:411–28),EricHobsbawm(1964:
History,Culture,andSocialFormation • 101 41–9),andothershaveobserved. 3InTheGermanIdeology,MarxandEngels (1845–6/1976:33–5)describedfeudalismasstartingduringtheMiddleAgesin thecountryside;itsgenesisinvolvedthetransformationofstructuresthatoccurred withthebarbarianconquestoftheRomanEmpire—thedeteriorationofagricultural production,thecollapseofindustryandtrade,andthedecreaseofbothurbanand ruralpopulations.Intheirwords, Theseconditionsandthemodeoforganisationoftheconquestdeterminedbythem, togetherwiththeinfluenceoftheGermanicmilitaryconstitution,ledtothedevelopment offeudalproperty.Liketribalandcommunalproperty,itisalsobasedonacommunity; butthedirectlyproducingclassstandingoveragainstitisnot,asinthecaseofthe ancientcommunity,theslaves,buttheenserfedsmallpeasantry.Assoonasfeudalism isdeveloped,therealsoarisesantagonismtothetowns.Thehierarchicalstructureof landownership,andthearmedbodiesofretainersassociatedwithit,gavethenobility powerovertheserfs.Thisfeudalorganisationwas,justasjustasmuchastheancient communalproperty,anassociationagainstasubjectedproducingclass;buttheformof associationandtherelationtothedirectproducersweredifferentbecauseofthedifferent conditionsofproduction. Thisfeudalstructureoflandownershiphaditscounterpartinthetownsintheshape ofcorporativeproperty,thefeudalorganisationofthetrades.Herepropertyconsisted chieflyinthelabourofeachindividual[organizedintoguilds].(MarxandEngels1845– 6/1976:34;emphasisintheoriginal)
MarxandEngelsoftenlinkedfeudalismwithserfdom.Marx(1868/1987a:557) portrayedfeudalsocietyasa“strugglebetweenthefreepeasantryandserfdom.” Engels(1876–8/1987:164–6;1884/1972:213–5)stressedtheimportanceofsmallscaleagricultureinfeudalsocietyaswellastheinternalstratificationthatexisted inruralcommunitiesduringtheEuropeanMiddleAgeswithfreeholdersatoneend andserfsattheother.Inaddition,bothsawsmall-scalecraftproductionandtrade inthetownsasdevelopmentsthatwouldeventuallyerodethefeudalclassstructure andpavethewayforcapitalism(e.g.Marx1864–94/1981:443–52,751–4,917–38; MarxandEngels1848/1976:484–9). Feudalism,forhistorianGuyBois(1976/1984:398),wasacombinationofsmallscaleindividualproductionand“theseigneuriallevysecuredbyaconstraintof political(orextra-economic)origin.”Agriculturalproductionwaspredominantinthe totaleconomy.Itwassmall-scaleproductionbecauseoftheconstraintsimposedby thelimiteddevelopmentofagriculturaltechnology;thus,investmentsinagriculture restedontheshouldersofthepeasantproducers.Therewassocialstratification withinthevillagecommunitybetweenthosepeasantproductionunitsthatowned ploughsandthosesmallholderswhoekedoutalivelihoodwiththeirinadequate landholdingsandlabor.Thevariouslayersofthevillagecommunitywerejoined togetherbythesharedpossessionofpastures,woodlands,andotherresources; theartisansandmerchantsinthetownswerealsoorganizedintocommunities
102 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist (guilds)thatstrivedtoprotecttheinterestsandknowledgeoftheirmembersfrom theexactionsofthelords.Themanorialestatesofthenobilitywereworkedwith thesameagriculturalimplementsandtechniquesasthoseofthepeasantlandholders andsatlikeanexcrescenceonthewholesystemofruralproduction.“Thelevy wastheprincipalaspectofthelord’seconomicrole”(Bois1976/1984:396).The levyimposedonthepeasantproducersbythelordsprovidedtheformerwithrent andhadaconstantbutvariedindirectimpactontheactivitiesofthelatter.Since theagriculturaltechnologyandtechniqueswererelativelystable,thegrowthof feudalsocietyinvolvedtheadditionofnewproductionunitsinthecountryside; itsdeclineentailedareductioninthenumberofproductionunits.InBois’sview, whenthepossibilitiesforexpansionwereexhausted,thecontradictionsthathad accumulated during the process of growth were honed, the existing forms of exploitationdisintegrated,andtherelationsofproductionwerereorganized(Bois 1976/1984:393–408).Inthisregard,thedeclineofthefeudalmodeofproduction inEuropemirroreditscrystallizationinthetenthcentury,whichinvolvednotonly thedisintegrationofanearliermodeofproductionstillrootedtosomeextentinthe productiveactivityofslavesbutalsotheadoptionofmoreproductiveagricultural techniquesandtechnology,thegrowthoftrade,andtheappearanceofamarket forland.Itinvolvedanewdynamic,onethatwasbasedoninterdependenceand inequalitywithnewformsofsurplusextraction(Bois1989/1992:88–93). Inthemid1970s,economistSamirAmin(1973/1976:13–16)drewadistinction betweentheprimitivecommunalmodeofproduction,ontheonehand,andtheother pre-capitalistmodesofproductiondiscussedabove,ontheother.Hegroupedthe latterintoasinglecategory,whichhecalledthe“tribute-paying”modeofproduction. Aminthenaskedwhetherthefeudalmodeofproductionwasmerelya“borderline” casethatwasperipheraltoamore“central”tributarymodeofproduction.Inposing thequestion,hewasattemptingtodealwiththehistoricspecificityoftheEuropean case.Hisstandpointimpliesthecoexistenceorarticulationofthefeudalandother modesofproductionasitismanifestedinhistoricallyspecificsocieties.Inthis regard,forexample,Marxhadwrittenthat Sincebourgeoissocietyisitselfonlyacontradictoryformofdevelopment,relations derivedfromearlierformswilloftenbefoundwithinitonlyinanentirelystuntedform, oreventravestied....Inallformsofsocietythereisonespecifickindofproduction whichpredominatesovertherest,whoserelationsthusassignrankandinfluencetothe others.(Marx1857–8/1973:105–7) InWesternEurope,...thecapitalistregimehaseitherdirectlysubordinatedtoitself thewholeofthenation’sproduction,or,whereeconomicrelationsarelessdeveloped, ithasatleastindirectcontrolofthosesociallayerswhich,althoughtheybelongtothe antiquatedmodeofproduction,stillcontinuetoexistsidebysidewithitinastateof decay.(Marx1863–7/1977:931)
History,Culture,andSocialFormation • 103 Thishastwoimplications.First,societiesare“concretecombinationsofdifferent modesofproductionorganizedunderthedominanceofoneofthem”(Anderson 1974b:22n6;emphasisintheoriginal);thisperspectivewassubsequentlyadopted byanthropologistEricWolf(1982:79–88)andhistorianJohnHaldon(1993:63–9) amongothers.Thesecondimplicationisthatitispossibletospeak,asliterarycritic RaymondWilliams(1977:121–8)hasdone,ofeachhistoricallyspecificsocietyas acombinationofresidual(antiquated),dominant,andemergentculturesormodes ofproduction.
SocietiesandCultures Modesofproductionhavebeendescribedasthe“barebonesofaMarxistanalysis ofhistoricalprocess”(Hilton1985:6),andas“thebaseofourunderstandingof thevarietyofhumansocietiesandtheirinteraction,aswellasoftheirhistorical dynamics”(Hobsbawm1984:46).Theyconsistoftheunobservableprocessesand relationsthataresimultaneouslyrevealedintheeverydaylifeofagivensociety andobscuredorconcealedbythatphenomenalworldofappearances.Theyarethe “barebones”ortheinnerlayersofhistoricallyspecificsocietiesthatarecoveredby muscle,flesh,skin,andevenwarts.Anotherwayofsayingthisisthathistorically particularsocietiesaretotalitiesthatexistatdifferentlevels;theyarestructuredand historicallydeterminedcomplexes,whosepartsarenotonlycontinuallychanging butarealsolinkedtooneanotherbyconstantlyshifting,changing,anddynamicsets ofrelationshipsandcontradictions. MarxandEngels(1845–6/1976:36)developedthebase–superstructuremodelof amodeofproductioninTheGermanIdeologyinthemid1840s,amodelthatMarx madefamousinthepassagefromthePrefacetoAContributiontotheCritiqueof PoliticalEconomycitedearlierinthischapter.Here,asyouwillrecall,Marxwrote aboutthe“theeconomicstructureofsociety,therealfoundation,onwhicharisesa legalandpoliticalsuperstructureandtowhichcorrespondsdefiniteformsofsocial consciousness”(1859/1970:20).Thispassagehasbeeninterpretedinthreeways. Oneisthattheassociatedformsofsocialconsciousnessaremerereflectionsofthe economicbase.Asecondinterpretationisthattheformsofsocialconsciousness constituteasuperstructureparalleltothelegalandpoliticalsuperstructure.Theseare reductiveargumentsthatmakeitdifficulttoconsiderartandphilosophy,forexample, asanythingbutepiphenomenaoftheeconomyorthestate.Athirdinterpretationis thattheassociatedformofsocialconsciousness—thatis,culture—isintertwined withpraxisandsocialrelationsasthesearemanifestedinparticularsocieties.This viewalsoderivesfromTheGermanIdeology,whereMarxandEngelswrote Theproductionofideas,conceptions,ofconsciousness,isatfirstdirectlyinterwoven withthematerialactivityandthematerialintercourseofmen—thelanguageofreallife.
104 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist Conceiving,thinking,thementalintercourseofmenatthisstagestillappearasthedirect effluxoftheirmaterialbehaviour.Thesameappliestomentalproductionasexpressedin thelanguageofpolitics,laws,morality,religion,metaphysics,etc.ofapeople.Men[and women]aretheproducersoftheirconceptions,ideas,etc.,thatis,real,activemen[and women],astheyareconditionedbyadefinitedevelopmentoftheirproductiveforces andoftheintercoursecorrespondingtothese,uptoitsfurthestforms.... Morality,religion,metaphysics,andalltherestofideologyaswellastheforms of consciousness corresponding to these, thus no longer the retain semblance of independence.Theyhavenohistory,nodevelopment;butmen[andwomen]developing theirmaterialproductionandtheirmaterialintercourse,alter,alongwiththeiractual world,alsotheirthinkingandtheproductsoftheirthinking.(MarxandEngels1845– 6/1976:36–7;emphasisadded)
Thisthirdinterpretationallowsustomakesenseofpassagesthatdonotemploy a reductive base–superstructure model: for example, those in The Eighteenth Brumaire,whichrefertoFrenchsocialstructureinthemidnineteenthcentury, orintheGrundrisse,whichareconcernedwithGreekartandmythinclassical antiquityandthefascinationoftheGermanbourgeoisiewiththoseforms.Consider thefollowing: Uponthedifferentformsofproperty[i.e.,biglandedpropertyandcapital],uponthe socialconditionsofexistence,risesanentiresuperstructureofdifferentanddistinctly formedsentiments,illusions,modesofthoughtandviewsoflife.Theentireclass [boththearistocraticandcapitalistfractions]createsandformsthemoutofitsmaterial foundationsandoutofthecorrespondingsocialrelations.Thesingleindividual,to whomtheyaretransmittedthroughtraditionandupbringing,mayimaginethattheyare therealmotivesandstarting-pointofhisactivity.(Marx1852/1979:128) Men[andwomen]maketheirownhistory,buttheydonotmakeitjustastheyplease; theydonotmakeitundercircumstanceschosenbythemselves,butundercircumstances directlyencountered,givenandtransmittedfromthepast.Thetraditionofalldead generationsweighslikeanightmareonthebrainoftheliving.Andjustwhentheyseem engagedinrevolutionizingthemselvesandthings,increatingsomethingthathasnever yetexisted,preciselyinsuchperiodsofrevolutionarycrisistheyanxiouslyconjureup thespiritsofthepasttotheirserviceandborrowfromthemnames,battle-criesand costumesinordertopresentthenewsceneofworldhistoryinthistime-honoured disguiseandborrowedlanguage.(Marx1852/1979:103–4) Inthecaseofthearts,itiswellknownthatcertainperiodsoftheirfloweringareall outofproportiontothegeneraldevelopmentofthesociety,hencealsotothematerial foundation,theskeletalstructure,asitwere,ofitsorganization....Butthedifficulty liesnotinunderstandingthattheGreekartsandepicareboundupwithcertainformsof socialdevelopment.Thedifficultyisthattheystillaffordusartisticpleasureandthatina certainrespecttheycountasanormandasanunattainablemodel.(Marx1857–8/1973: 110–11)
History,Culture,andSocialFormation • 105 Inthesepassagestherearenotonlycorrespondencesbetweenculture,onthe onehand,andtheformsofproductionandsocialrelations,ontheother,butalso reciprocalinteractionsbetweenthem.Cultureistheexpressionoflifeasitisshapedby historicallyspecificformsofproductionandensemblesofsocialrelations(Williams 1983/1989).Itinvolvesbothobjectification(theprocessofrenderinghumanneeds intomaterialobjectsthatsatisfyneeds)andmaterialization(theembodimentwithin thoseobjectsofsocialrelations)(Jones2002:12).Itis“boundupwithanexisting stateofaffairsand...isaconditionwhichmakesitpossibletochangethatstateof affairs”(Outhwaite1991:128).AsMarxputit, Inordertoexaminetheconnectionbetweenspiritual[i.e.,intellectual]productionand materialproduction,itisaboveallnecessarytograspthelatternotasageneralcategory butindefinitehistoricalform.Thusforexampledifferentkindsofspiritualproduction correspondtothecapitalistmodeofproductionandtothemodeofproductionofthe MiddleAges.Ifmaterialproductionitselfisnotconceivedinitsspecifichistoricalform, itisimpossibletounderstandwhatisspecificinthespiritualproductioncorresponding toitandthereciprocalinfluenceofoneontheother.(Marx1861–3/1963:285)
Here,therelationbetweenculture,ontheonehand,andtheeconomyorthestate, ontheother,iscomplexnotsimpleandmulti-directionalratherthanaone-way street.Inaphrase,cultureisthearenainwhichtheambiguities,antagonisms, andcontradictionsofeverydaylifeareexpressed,reproduced,andoccasionally resolved.
Pre-CapitalistSocieties:Limited,Local,andVital Marxwasstruckbythediversityofhumansocieties,pastandpresent.Hesuggested thatarelativelysmallnumberofmodesofproduction,representingalternativepathwaysoutofthearchaicorprimitivecommunalformsofsociety,underpinnedthis diversity.Inhiswords, Thearchaicorprimaryformationofourglobeitselfcontainsaseriesoflayersfrom variousages,theonesuperimposedontheother.Similarly,thearchaicformationof societyexhibitsaseriesofdifferenttypes....Theseoldertypesallrestuponnatural kinshiprelationsbetweenmembersofthecommune.(Marx1881/1983:103) Thehistoryofthedeclineoftheprimitivecommunitieshasstilltobewritten(itwouldbe wrongtoputthemallonthesameplane;inhistoricalasingeologicalformations,thereis awholeseriesofprimary,secondary,tertiary,andothertypes).(Marx1881/1983:107)
Moreover,societiesmanifestingoneoranotherofthepre-capitalistmodesof productionwereonly“limited”and“localdevelopmentsofhumanity”(Marx1857–8/
106 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist 1973:409–10),buttheypossessed“anincomparablygreater[natural]vitalitythan theSemitic,Greek,Roman,andafortiorithemoderncapitalistsocieties”(Marx 1881/1983:107).Hebelievedthat“weshouldbethoroughlyacquaintedwithall thehistoricaltwistsandturns”ofthearchaicformations(Marx1881/1983:106–7). Onereasonforhisinterestwasthespreadofcapitalismfromthemidnineteenth centuryonwardanditsarticulationwithvariouskindsofpre-capitalistsocieties inAsia,Africa,andtheAmericas;thediversityofthesearticulationsprovided alternativesnapshotsintowhatpotentiallycouldhappeninthefuture.Letusbriefly considertwopointsthatarerelevanttothisdiscussionofpre-capitalistsocietiesand cultures. First,Marxcharacterizedthedifferencebetweencapitalistandpre-capitalist societiesintermsoftherelentlessdriveoftheformertowarduniversality,itsconstant developmentoftheforcesofproduction,itscontinualcreationofnewneeds,its exploitationofbothworkersandnature,itscontinualdestructionoflocalornational barriersandtraditions,anditsreworkingofoldwaysoflife.Healsopointedtothe contradictionsreproducedincapitalistsocietyandtotheresistancetheyprovoked. Hewrotethat capitalcreatesthebourgeoissociety,andtheuniversalappropriationofnatureaswellas ofthesocialbonditselfbythemembersofsociety.Hencethegreatcivilizinginfluence ofcapital;itsproductionofastageofsocietyincomparisontowhichallearlierones appearasmerelocaldevelopmentsofhumanityandasnature-idolatry.Forthefirst time,naturebecomespurelyanobjectforhumankind,purelyamatterofutility;ceases toberecognizedasapowerforitself;andthetheoreticaldiscoveryofitsautonomous lawsappearsmerelyasarusesoastosubjugateitunderhumanneeds,whetherasan objectofconsumptionorasameansofproduction.Inaccordwiththistendency,capital drivesbeyondnationalbarriersandprejudicesasmuchasbeyondnatureworship,as wellasalltraditional,confined,complacent,encrustedsatisfactionsofpresentneeds, andreproductionofoldwaysoflife.Itisdestructivetowardallofthis,andconstantly revolutionizesit,tearingdownallbarrierswhichheminthedevelopmentoftheforces ofproduction,theexpansionofneeds,theall-sideddevelopmentofproduction,andthe exploitationandexchangeofnaturalandmentalforces. Butfromthefactthatcapitalpositseverysuchlimitasabarrierandhencegetsideally beyondit,itdoesnotbyanymeansfollowthatithasreallyovercomeit,and,since, everysuchbarriercontradictsitscharacter,itsproductionmovesincontradictionswhich areconstantlyovercomebutjustasconstantlyposited.Furthermore.Theuniversality towardswhichitirresistiblystrivesencountersbarriersinitsownnature,whichwill,ata certainstageofdevelopment,allowittoberecognizedasbeingitselfthegreatestbarrier tothistendency,andhencewilldrivetowardsitsownsuspension.(Marx1857–8/1973: 409–10;emphasisintheoriginal)
Thus,thedevelopmentofcapitalistsocietywasfraughtwithcontradictionsthat wereconcreteandhistoricallyspecific(context-dependent)tothecapitalistmodeof
History,Culture,andSocialFormation • 107 production(e.g.wage-laborervs.capitalist,theusevalueofcommoditiesvs.their exchangevalue,ortheclashbetweencapitalistandsmallpeasantproperty).On theonehand,theyhavecontributedtotheuniversaldevelopmentoftheforcesof productionandtheproductivepoweroflabor;ontheotherhand,theyhavedoneso atatremendouscosttothemembersofthesocietiesexperiencingthatdevelopment. Marx(1868/1987b:552)sawthedevelopmentoflarge-scaleindustryandallthatit impliesas“themotheroftheantagonism,butalsoastheproducerofthematerial andintellectualconditionsforresolvingtheseantagonisms.” Second,dialecticalcontradictionswerethemotorsofhistoricalmovement.For Marx,theseinternalantagonismshadthecapacitytoerodeanddissolveoldsocial formsandtounderwritethecrystallizationofnewones(Bhaskar1991a;Godelier 1966/1972:345–61).Theywerehistorical,structural,andcontextspecific.They appearunderhistoricallyspecificcircumstancesandobscuretheconditionsinwhich theywereformed.Whiletheinteractionsofthesecountervailingstructuresand relationswithoneanotherandwithotherpartsofthesocialwholeinparticular historical contexts can reinforce, hinder, subvert, transform, or resolve the antagonismsovertime,theydonotalwaysdoso.Whetherornotchangeoccurs dependsonthebalanceofforcesthatexistataparticularmomentintheproduction andreproductionofagivensociety.AshistorianJohnHaldonnotes, Differentmodesofproductionplacedifferentconstraintsuponthepossibilitiesfor change,ontheonehand,anduponthestructuresofpoliticalpower,ontheother,which areparticularlyimportantforunderstandingtheinternaldynamicofagivenhistorical socialformation.(Haldon1993:57) Amodeofproductioncannotofitselfgiverisetoadifferentmodeofproduction,but itcangenerateattimestheconditionsthatmayleadtoitsbreakuportransformation. (Haldon2006:193;emphasisintheoriginal)
ThisiswhyMarx(1863–7/1977:479;1881/1983:107)spokenotonlyaboutthe vitalityandresilienceofprimitivecommunalsocieties—theirapparentunchangeabilityandtendencytoreproduceexistingsocialrelations—butalsoaboutthe relentlessdriveofcapitalismtotransformnature,itself,andothersocietiesaround it.ItalsoaccountsforMarx’scommentsaboutthe“continualretrogressionsand circularmovements”ofhistoryandthelowregardhehadforideasofprogress, especiallythosethatignoredtheordinarypeoplesofsociety(EngelsandMarx 1844–5/1975:83–4). Third,Marxusedabstractionsthatoperatedatdifferentscalesandlevelsof generalityinhisdiscussionsofsociohistoricalchange.Insomeinstances,heseems tohavebeenusingatelescopetocapturethe“bigpicture”inasentenceortwo—e.g. hishighlyabstractclaimthat“changesintheeconomicfoundationleadsoonorlater tothetransformationofthewholeimmensesuperstructure”(Marx1859/1970:21).
108 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist Inotherinstances,heseemstohaveemployedbinocularsorevenamicroscopeto examineanddepictalmostday-to-daychangesinthebalanceofforceinFrancein 1848–51andagainin1870–1,bothofwhichwereparticularlyvolatilemomentsin itshistory(Marx1852/1979;1871/1986).Eachperspectiveallowedhimtoorganize informationandtograsptheparticularitiesofsocietyinadifferentmanner.Each allowedhimtoopenupadistinctivelineofinquiry.Shiftingfromonelevelof abstractiontoanotherallowedhimtoexplorethesociohistoricaldynamicsofvarious societies,tocomparetheirsimilaritiesanddifferencestoexaminetheconditionsin whichtheywereproducedandreproduced,andtodevelopmoregeneralarguments aboutthesignificanceoftheinsightshegained.Studyingthesedynamicsatlocal orregionallevelsalsoyieldsamuchmorecomplicatedpictureofsociohistorical developmentthanonesthatprojectthemeitherasaunilinearsuccessionofstages leadingfrombarbarismtocivilizationorastheunfoldingofsomenaturalpotential forinternaldifferentiationandtheformationofstructure,andthatavoidaltogether theissueofcontingency.
HumanHistoryisMessy Archaeologists,historians,andhistoricallymindedanthropologistsstudypastsocieties.Whilearchaeologistsrelyonmaterialremainsandspatialassociationsthat havesurvivedtothepresenttoreconstructthetempoandmodeofeverydaylifein somepastsociety,historiansusewrittenrecordsandhistoricalanthropologistsuse interviewsoflivingpeoplescombinedwithtraditionsanddocumentstoaccomplish thatgoal.Oncewemovebeyondthespecificitiesofthekindsofevidenceand methodstheyuse,allofthemareconcernedwiththekindsofsocietyandthe varietiesofsocialrelations,processes,andcontextsthatproducedthoseparticular patternsofobjects—includingartifacts,texts,andtraditions—recoveredfromthe archaeologicalandhistoricalrecords.Thearchaeologicalrecordprovidesvirtually alloftheevidenceofhumanhistoryuntilthelast5,000years,whenwritingsystems appearedinisolatedpartsoftheworld.Theseareasoflimitedliteracywerelikesmall islandsinavastsea.Ithasonlybeeninthelastcenturyorsothatliteracyspreadto manyotherpartsoftheworld.Asaresult,archaeologistscontinuetoprovidemuch, butnotall,oftheevidenceforhumanhistorywellintothetwenty-firstcentury. Duringthetwentiethcentury,manyarchaeologistshavefocusedtheirefforts onthreequestions:(1)theoriginsofearlyhumansocieties,whichistypically viewedinrelationtothedevelopmentoftool-making;(2)theoriginsofpastoraland agriculturaleconomies,whichinvolvesboththetransformationandthedevelopment oftheproductiveforcesandtheappearanceofsedentism;and(3)theoriginsof states,whichisoftenglossedastheriseofcivilizationortheappearanceofcities.4 Atthemostgenerallevelofabstraction,theyhaveconfirmedthatkin-communal societiesbothprecededandwerecontemporarywithpre-capitaliststates,andthat
History,Culture,andSocialFormation • 109 industrialcapitalismappearedratherlateontheworldstage,onlyduringthelast500 orsoyears.Theyhavedemonstratedratherconvincinglythediversityofsocieties acrosstimeandspace,thediversityoftheirrelationshipswiththenaturalworld theyinhabited,andthediversityofthetrajectoriesofsociohistoricaldevelopment indifferentpartsoftheworld.Theyhavefoundevidencethatsuggeststheexistence ofsocialinequalityinsomesocietiesandnotinothers.Atamoreconcretelevel, theyhaveexaminedtheinternaldynamicsandexternalrelationshipsofsomeof thesedevelopmentaltrajectories,andhaveidentifiedsimilarprocesses,conditions, orhistoricalmomentsinsomebutnotallofthem.Giventhemessinessofhuman history,thesearesignificantcontributionstoourunderstandingofwhathappenedin thepast.Letushighlightafewofthemoresalientones. Whiletherearesomebroadsimilaritiesbetweenhumansandmodernchimpanzees, sharingseemstobeadistinctlyhumanfeature.Forexample,therearepublished examplesofmodernchimpanzeesmakingtools,cooperatingduringhunting,and evensharingpreywithotherparticipantsandbystanders.Whatdistinguishesthese behaviorsfromhumansharingisthattheyareindependentorseparateevents, whichareneitherintegratedintoaculturalsystemnoraretheyregular,everyday occurrences(Ichikawa2005:151–7).Forthemostpart,contemporaryapesdonot sharewithothermembersoftheirbands,andpresumablyourcommonancestors 3–5millionyearsagoalsodidnotsharefoodregularlywithoneanothereither.Thus, therewasconceivablyaperiodinhumanhistorywhenourancestorsmadestone tools,perhapstalkedwithoneanother,andevenharvestedorscavengedfoodside bysidebutdidnotsharetheproductsoftheirlaborwithoneanother.Theadvent ofsharingdissolvedthisproto-modeofproduction;preciselywhenthatoccurred, however,isstillhotlydebatedbyarchaeologistswithestimatesrangingfromabout2 millionto50,000yearsago(Binford1985;Isaac1979). Formostofhistory,humanbeingslivedinsmallgroupsofindividualswithwhom theyinteractedonaregularbasisformostoftheirlives.Thesebandsrangedfroma coupleofhundredindividualsduringthosepartsoftheyearwhentheyconcentrated inparticularlocalitiestoadozenorsoindividualswhentheydispersed;therewere bothecologicalandsocialreasonsforthispatternofaggregationanddispersion. Theirmodeofproductionwasbasedonsharingthefoodstheyforaged,trapped, hunted,orfished.Foodwasconsumedimmediately,eitheronthespotorshortly thereafter.Whilemovableproperty—likecarryingbags,clothing,orspears—might havebeenindividuallyowned,landinageneralsenseanditsresourceswereheld incommonwithcomplexrulesofaccessandequallycomplexandstrictobligations tosharewithotherswrittenintotheethicalfabricofeverydaylife(Barnardand Woodburn1988).Becauseoftheunityoftheproductionprocessandthedirect participationofallmembersinthebandintheproduction,distribution,circulation, andconsumptionofsociallyproducedgoods,eachindividualwasdependenton thegroupasawhole,andtherewasnostructuraldifferencebetweenproducersand non-producers.Suchadistinctionwouldexistforonlyamomentintime,andonly
110 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist fromtheperspectiveofanindividualwhowastooyoungfor,toooldfor,ornota participantinaparticularlaborprocess.Thedistinctiondisappearedwhenthefocus extendedbeyondtheparticularmoment,theparticularindividual,ortheparticular workactivity;itwasinvertedasadirectproducerinoneactivitybecameaconsumer inthenext.Moreover,membershipinthesemobilebandswaslikelytohavebeen fairlyflexibleasmales,females,orbothmovedintoandawayfromthecoregroup duringthecourseoftheirlivesforvariousreasons,includinginterpersonalones. Leadership,asRichardLee(2005:19)notedforadifferentcontext,waslikely “subjecttotheconstraintsofpopularopinion....Theleaderofabandcouldpersuade butnotcommand.Thisimportantaspectoftheirwayoflifeallowedforadegreeof freedomunheardofinmorehierarchicallyorganizedsocieties.”Itislikelythat therewereprobablyalsostatusdistinctionsinthesecommunitiesreflectingage, gender,kinrelations,andlifeexperienceamongotherthings.Itisalsopossiblethat themembersoftheseideologicallyegalitariansocietiesoccasionallyexperienced individualsorgroupsamongthemwhoattemptedtoforgehierarchicallyordered socialrelations;theseeffortswerelikelytoleratedbrieflyinsomeinstancesand resistedinothers. Between20,000and10,000yearsago,newmodesofsubsistence—pastoralism andplantcultivation—weregraftedontoexistingeconomiesinvariouspartsofboth theoldandnewworlds(Balter2007).Followingherdanimalsandcultivatingplants involvenewrelationsbetweenhumancommunitiesandtheirnaturalenvironments. Oneofthemostimportantisthedelaybetweenlaborinvestments—e.g.preparing theland,plantingthecrop,andtendingit—andthetimeatwhichtheyareactually consumed.Duringthatperiod,othermodesofsubsistencemustbeproductive enoughtosustaintheincipientherdersandfarmers.Itislikelythatagriculture, herding,andcultivationwereonlyafewofanumberofsubsistencestrategies duringtheirinitialphasesofdevelopment,andthat,astheygrewmoreproductive, theirrelativeimportanceintermsoftheamountoftimeandenergydevotedtothem increasedrelativetoothersubsistencepracticesintheircommunities(Flannery 1968).Intheprocess,subsistenceactivitiesthatwereonceimportantnowbecame minoractivitiesorweredroppedaltogetherassteadilymoretimewasdevotedto thepreparationoffields,theconstructionandrepairofwallsandcanals,totending thecrops,ortomovingherdsfromoneseasonalpasturetoanother.Inaphrase, theirmembersreorganizedandrescheduledthetimetheydevotedtoparticular subsistenceparticularpractices;insomeinstances,theymayevenhavebegun tospecializeincertainactivitiesattheexpenseofotherscreatingnewspatially organized,intraregionaltechnicaldivisionsoflaborasaresultofthenewformsof cooperationwhichwereemerging(e.g.Patterson1999). Thesecommunitieselaborateddelayed-returneconomiesthatreliedincreasingly onthefurtherdevelopmentoffoodpreservationandstoragetechniques(Testart 1982).Thus,foodsthatwereacquiredatonetimeoftheyearwereprocessedand storedinordertobeshared,consumed,orexchangedatalatertime.Thecapacityto
History,Culture,andSocialFormation • 111 storefoodandotherresourcesforlongperiodsunderwroteformationofpermanent settlements—thatis,villagesthatwereoccupiedonayear-roundbasis.Inmanybut notallpartsoftheworld,theappearanceofsedentaryvillageswascloselyassociated withthedevelopmentoffoodproductiontechnologiessuchasplantcultivationin MesopotamiaorhighlandMexicoornet-fishingincoastalPeru(Moseley1975). Moreimportantly,thesecommunitiesseemtohaveelaboratedpracticesthat involvedtheactualizationofextra-domesticformsofsocialgroups,suchasclans orlineages,thatwerecorporatelandholdinggroupswhosemembersplacednew emphasesonpropertyrightsandsharedonlywithclosekinoraffines.AsAlan BarnardandJamesWoodburn(1988:11)note,thesesocialrelationswere“usually butnotalwayslinkedwithdelayedyieldsonlabour.”Theypointoutthatthekinds ofpropertyrightsthatmighthavebeenelaboratedincludethoseovercertainbodies andpracticesofknowledge,landandwatersources,movableproperty,andthelabor orreproductivecapacitiesofparticularcategoriesofindividuals(suchasunmarried women).Archaeologistshaveshownthatsocietieswiththeseconcernsregarding property,statusdifferences,andsomedegreeofcentralizeddecision-makingexisted sidebysidewithones,likethosedescribedabove,thatexhibitedlittleinternal differentiation.Mesopotamiawasanareawheretwoformsofegalitarian,foodstoringagriculturalsocietieswithdifferentspatialdistributionscoexistedduringthe sixthandfifthmillennia BC(Flannery2002;Frangipane2007:153).Theirrelations witheachotherandwithcontemporarypastoralpeopleslivingaroundthemwere complexandshiftingassocialconditionschanged. Inthefishing-foragingandearlyfarmingcommunitiesonthecentralPeruvian coastofthefourthtotheendofthefirstmillennia BC,therelationsofproduction thatdevelopedinvolvedtheelaborationofcommunity-levelrelationsandtheir articulationwiththedomesticlevel,wheretherealappropriationofrawmaterials continuedtotakeplace.Theemergentcommunity-levelrelationslinkedanew, spatiallyorganizedtechnicaldivisionoflaborwithtraditionalage-andgenderbasedactivities.Theyalsounderwrotelaborprocessesandactivities—suchasthe constructionoffish-dryingterraces,monumentalplatformmounds,andirrigation systems—thatwerewellbeyondthecapacitiesofasingleorevenasmallnumberof cooperatinghouseholds,andthatconstitutedtheconditionsforthereproductionofthe society.Thereproductionofthesesocietiesdependedonthecontinuedparticipation ofhouseholdsincommunity-levelstructuresandactivities.Theresultsofthiswere (1)thateachmemberofthecommunitywasdependentonthegroupasawhole;(2) thatalladultsparticipateddirectlybutdifferentlyintheproduction,distribution, circulation,andconsumptionofthesocialproduct;and(3)thatitisdifficultto discernstatusorwealthdifferencesfromthegoodsassociatedwithhumanburials (Patterson1991:14–20).By1000BC,thesocietiesonthecentralPeruviancoastwere alsolinkedwithnearbycommunitiesthathadsimilarbutnotnecessarilyidentical formsofsociopoliticalorganizationandwithmoredistantsocietiesintheAndesthat potentiallyhadquitedifferentformsofsurplusappropriation(Burger1992).
112 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist Theformationofsocial-classstructuresandstate-basedinstitutionsneverappear inisolationfromoneanotherorfromotherchangesinasociety.Theyinvolve thesimultaneousdissolutionofoldcommunity-levelrelationsofproductionand theirreconstitutionalonglinesthatfacilitatetheextractionofthelabororgoods ofonegroupbythemembersofanothergroup.Theappearanceofexploitative socialrelationsisrelatedtootherchangesinthesocietyandtothecreationofnew sociohistoricalcircumstancesandbalancesofforcewithinthesociety.Classand stateformationarealwayscontingentprocesses,onelaneofatwo-lanestreet—the otherbeingthestate/non-statetransitionorthedisintegrationofclassstructuresas wellastheinstitutionsandpracticesofthestatestheysupport.Theyareoftenlinked withviolence,conquest,repression,andcooption,especiallyfromthestandpoint ofpeoplesthatbecomeenmeshedintheirrelations.Theappearanceofsocial-class structuresisalwayslinkedtotheinstitutions,practices,andlegalcodesofthestate, whichsimultaneouslyrepresenttheinterestsofthedominantclassandaffordan arenaofstruggleforfractionswithintherulingclass.Statesensurethatbodiesare countedfortaxationandconscription,bothofwhichrequirerecords(theoriginsof writingsystems);thatinternaldissentissuppressedordeflectedoutwardtoward othercommunities;thatbureaucraciesareformedandoverseersareselected;that stationaryormovingcapitalsareestablished;thatproductionisreorganizedto satisfynewpatternsofdistributionandexchange;andevenoccasionallythatnew distinctionsarecreatedbetweentowndwellersandtheirruralkinfolk.Customary authority,exercisedinthecontextoftheseprocesses,isoftentransformedintothe exploitativeexerciseofpower. Hierarchicalsocialrelations,thatfacilitatetheexploitationofonegroupbythe membersofanother,haveundoubtedlyappearedinavarietyofways.Allinvolved theabilityofrulers,theirfamilies,closekin,andretainerstoextracttributein theformoflabororgoodsfromthedirectproducersinthesociety.Drawingon differentbodiesofevidence,archaeologistshaveplacedthisoriginalextortionof thecommunityinthepoliticalrealmofEarlyDynasticsocietyinMesopotamia inthelatethirdmillennium BC,wherethelandsofthetemplesweresequestered fromthecommunityandbecameineffectthepropertyofthetemples,whichused surplusvariouslyasasourceofincome,asafundofgoodsforexchangewithother communities,andasinsuranceforthecommunityintimesofemergency.Inthis view,theoriginalextortionresidedinthecustodiansoftheshrineswhoarrogated orweregrantedprivileges,powers,andrestrictionsthatdistinguishedthemfrom therestofthepopulation;theywere“abletoexploittheirpositioncrystallizing differencesinrankandprivilegesbetweenthemselvesandtherestofthepopulation andaddingpoliticalelementstotheirritualoffices”(Southall1988:75;Diakonoff 1972).Asecondtrajectory,outlinedforaslightlyearlierperiodinMesopotamian history,arguesthatadhocandprovisional,politicalauthoritythatwasgrantedfor alimitedperiodoftimewasusurpedandtransformedintopower(Jacobsen1943, 1957;cf.Gearing1961).AthirdtrajectoryhasbeendiscernedbyMichaelBlakeand
History,Culture,andSocialFormation • 113 JohnClark(1999),archaeologistsworkingonthePacificcoastofsouthernMexico. Theysuggestthattheappearanceofinternalsocialdifferentiationtowardtheend ofthethirdmillenniumBCwaslinkedwiththeappearanceofbigmen—individuals whosesocialpositiondidnotrestontraditionalkinshipandthecustomaryrightsand obligationsthatweremooredinkinrelations—duringconditionsthatwereshaped bytheincreasedexchangeofgoods,especiallyexoticones,withothercommunities. Thesebigmenmanipulatedsocialrelationstocreatepersonalfollowings,togain controlovertheproductionofothers,andtoappropriategoodsthatenhancedtheir ownpositionaswellofthoseoftheirfollowers.Theyredistributedtheexoticgoods theyobtainedduringvillagefeasts,andtheysupportedpart-timecraftspecialistsin theirhouseholds. FromtheperspectiveofMarx’sbase–superstructuremetaphor,thesocialcategoriesthatregulatetherelationsofproductionareculturalorsuperstructuralrather thanonesformedintheeconomicbase.Asaresult,theeconomicaspectofthe societyisconcealedormaskedbythesestructures.Sincetheculturalorsuperstructuralmomentsaredominantduringtheprocessofclassformation,thesocial classesthatemergewillbedefinedlargelyinideologicalterms.Thus,thetruenature oftheeconomicisobscured;theemergentclassstructureconsistsofahierarchyof socialcategoriesthatcannotbereduceddirectlytoeconomicclassrelations.This hierarchyofnon-economicsocialcategoriesdisguisesboththerealeconomicclass relationsandtherealcontradictionsthatemergefromthem.Insuchasituation, theeconomicclassrelationsappeardifferentfromtheirrealnature,whilethe hierarchicalsocialcategoriesoftheclassstructureappearas“natural”relations.The formationoftheclassstructuresis,inthelastanalysis,basedontheeconomicorder ofthesociety—theunequalaccumulationofsurplusproductbythevarioussocial categoriesthatmakeupthehierarchy.Theformationoftheclassstructureisthe conditionfortheformationofeconomicclassrelationstotheextentthatthisprocess determinestheplaceofthedifferentsocialcategoriesintheproductionprocessand thereorganizationofthelaborprocessestoincorporateexploitationandextortion byoneormoreofthesecategories.Thereorganizationofthelaborprocesses, whichinvolvestheprogressivedifferentiationoftheactivitiesofthesecategories, providestheconditionsforthefurtherdevelopmentofthecontradictionsbasedon theappearanceofexploitationandextortion. Therulingclassesofpre-capitaliststatesliveonthetributeintheformoflabor, goods,rents,ortaxesthattheyareabletoextractfromthedirectproducers.As aresult,theyhavelittleinterestinchangingpropertyrelations,sincethesewere thebasesfromwhichtheirincomesarederived.Inotherwords,thekin-organized communitiesofclass-stratified,state-basedsocietiescontinuetobethedominant unitsofproductioneventhoughtheirsurvivaliscontinuallythreatenedbytheclaims andexactionsofstatesthatareunwillingorunabletoreorganizeproductionona non-kinbasis(Patterson2005).Whilethestatecaninterveneintheproductionand reproductionofthelocalkincommunities,itssurvivaldependsontheircontinued
114 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist existence.Inthesesocieties,productionisorganizedforuseratherthanexchange, andtheitemsandgoodskeptbythedirectproducersaswellasthoseappropriatedby thestateandthedominantclassesarealsousedorconsumedalthoughsomeportion ofthetributemayenterintomarketexchangenetworksasitdidinAztecMexico (Hicks1987,1999). BuildingonMarx’s(1857–8/1973:472–4)notionthatexchangeoccursonthe bordersbetweensocieties,archaeologistshavepointedtodifferencesamongtributarystates,mostnotablythosebasedonextractingtributefromsubjectfarming communities,liketheIncaEmpireofPeru,andmercantilestates,liketheAztecs, thatwereorganizedtoexertmilitarycontrolovertraderoutesandadministrative controloverthosegroupsinvolvedintheproductionandcirculationofgoods(Amin 1973/1976:37–52;Thapar1981).Therulingclassesofmercantilestatesexploited thedirectproducersofothersocietiesratherthantheirown.Merchantsarethe intermediateagentsintheprocessofsurplusextraction;theytransfertotheirown stateandrulingclassthesurplusgoodsappropriatedbytherulingclassesofother societiesorgoodsthattheythemselvesextracteddirectlyfromtheproducers.By itself,tradedoesnotcausestateformation;however,“monopoliesoverimported prestigegoodscanplayanimportantroleinthegrowthofsocialstratificationand centralizationofpolitical-economiccontrol”(Gledhill1978:241).Sincesubsistence productionisnotamajorsourceofstaterevenues,localpeasant,pastoral,and farmingcommunitiesretainagreatdealofautonomyandareonlyweaklylinked withthestate.Mercantilestatesareoftenurban-based.Theircitiesareinhabited bytherulingclass,variousstateofficials,merchants,andartisansengagedinthe productionofgoodsforexchange.Differentconsumptionpatternsoccurbetweenthe cityandthevillagesandhamletsofthesurroundingcountryside(Brumfiel1991). Archaeologistshavelongbeenconcernedwiththeinterconnectionsofcraft production and specialization, on the one hand, and the processes of social differentiationassociatedwithclassandstateformation,ontheother(e.g.Costin 1991,2001;Patterson2005).OneoftheearliestwasV.GordonChilde’s(1950/2004) historicallycontingentthesisofcombinedandunevendevelopment.Childeargued that(1)agriculturefacilitatedsurplusproductionandunderwrotebothtechnicaland socialdivisionsoflabor;(2)therulingclassesoflowlandMesopotamiausedpart ofthissurplustosupportfull-timecraftspecialists,notablymetalsmithswhorelied onoresobtainedfromtheperiphery;and(3)sincetheinitialcostswerebornbythe lowlandelites,developmentoccurredonthemarginsofcivilizationwithsignificant localinvestments.Inhisview,thedevelopmentoffull-timecraftspecializationwas linkedwithincreasingsocialstructuraldifferentiation,theemerginginterdependency offood-producersandartisans,andthegrowthofmarketexchange.Craftproduction waslinkedwithproductionforexchangeandtheactivitiesofindividualswho wereremovedatleastspatiallyfromtheirnatalcommunities.ElizabethBrumfiel andTimEarle(1987)drewadistinctionbetweenindependentartisansandthose attachedtopatrons.JoanGeroandCristinaScattolin(2002:69)pointedoutthatthe
History,Culture,andSocialFormation • 115 distinctionfrequentlydrawnbetweendomesticandspecializedproductionmakes thetwoincomparableandrelegateshouseholddivisionsoflaborto“background work.”EdwardHarris(2002:86)raisestheissueofwhetherspecializedproduction wasintendedforlocalconsumptionorforexport.Otherarchaeologists—Edward SchortmanandPatriciaUrban(2004)amongothers—haveexaminedhowcraft productionwasorganizedinparticularsocioeconomicsettingsinCentralAmerica onthesoutheasternperipheryoftheMayastates. Theprocessesofclassandstateformationgeneratecontradictionsandconflicts betweenthedemandsoftherulingclassandthestateonthecommunity,ontheone hand,andtherightsandobligationsthatcommunityleadershavetotheirkinand neighbors,ontheother(Zagarell1986:157–60).Theselocalauthoritieswerecaught onthehornsofadilemma,whichStanleyDiamond(1951/1996)hascalledkin/civil conflict.Theselocalleaderssimultaneouslyhadrightsandobligationstowardthe membersofthecommunitiestheyrepresentedandtowardthestate.Theyhadtobe generousandconcernedwiththewell-beingoftheircommunitiesatthesametime thattheyappropriatedgoodsandlaborfromitsmembersasrepresentativesofthe state.Theirpositionswerefraughtwithcontradictions.Theycouldfindthemselves pittedagainstthestateor,alternatively,theirownkinandneighbors.Theycould pittheirkinagainstotherthemembersofothercommunities.Theycouldfind themselvesopposedbytheirkin,othergroups,andthestate.Thecontradictionsand theirresolutionswereoftenviolentasinthecaseofTeotihuacánincentralMexico duringtheseventhcentury AD,when95percentofthepublicbuildingsandits civiccenterwereburnedandtheinhabitantsofthepalacewereslaughteredbythe residentsofthecity(Millon1988).Theseantagonismsandthealliancestheycould engenderconstitutethehistoricalcontingencyoftheformationandcollapseofprecapitaliststates.Thisresistanceaccountsfortheapparentstabilityofpre-capitalist societies,fortheirtendencytoreproduceexistingsocialrelations,andforwhatis oftenseenasrepeatedcyclesofgrowthandcollapse,progressandretrogression, inancientcivilizations.AsMarxputit,thehistoryofpre-capitalistsocietieswas markedby“continualretrogressionsandcircularmovements”(EngelsandMarx 1844–5/1975:83–4). Inthischapter,wesawthatMarxdrewasharpdistinctionbetweenpre-capitalist andcapitalistsocieties;heviewedtheformeraslimited,local,andvitalandthe latterasuniversalizingandriddenwithantagonisms.Atthesametime,Marxwas emphaticabouttheimportanceofunderstandingthestructuresunderpinningtheprecapitalistforms,thehistorical-dialecticaldynamicsofthosestructures,theprocesses thatunderwrotechangeinthosesocieties,andtheapparentresiliencyofthose societiesunderhistoricallyspecificconditions.Healsorealizedtheimportanceof sociohistoricalandculturaldifferences—thatis,differentsocietieswereorganized onthebasisofdifferentmodesofproductionandformsofpropertyrelations.We alsosawthatMarxhadamoretexturedappreciationofculturethaniscommonly assumed;inhisview,culture—theassociatedformsofsocialconsciousness—were
116 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist intimatelyintertwinedwithpraxisandthesocialrelationsmanifestinhistorically specific,historicallycontingentsocieties.Finally,welookedatthemessinessof history—thefragmentarynatureoftheevidenceaswellasthecomplexityand thediversityofthesociohistoricalrecorditself—toseewhatarchaeologistsand historianshavediscernedabouthumanhistoricaldevelopment.Inthenextchapter, weexamineinmoredetailMarx’sviewsaboutcapitalismandthehistoricityofthe modernworld.
–5– CapitalismandtheAnthropologyofthe ModernWorld Marx’slifelongfascinationwithhistoryandhowitmergeswiththepresenthasits rootsinfirst-handobservationsaboutandexperiencesoftheplaceshelived.Overthe years,thesesnapshotswouldinformhisanalysesofvariousmomentsorstagesinthe developmentofcapitalism.Theyrangedfromthecollapseofruralcottageindustry inTrierduringhisteenageyearsthroughtheexplosivegrowthofBerlin’spopulation andburgeoningconstructionindustryintheearly1840sorthefragmentationof theFrenchpeasantryandthepresenceof85,000GermanworkersinParis(roughly aneighthofthecity’s650,000residents)bythemid1840stotheenormouspools ofskilledandunskilledworkersemployedinthegraduallychangingindustriesof Londonafter1849. Thetransitiontothefactorysystem...wasnotaclear-cutprocess.Foralongtimethere werebranchesofmanufacturevirtuallyuntouchedbymechanization,whileotherswere experiencingarevolutionarytransformation.Morethanthat,withinthesamefieldof enterprise,oldandnewmethodsofproductionoftencoexisted,neitherstrongenoughto overcometheother,thoughtimewasclearlyonthesideofinnovation.(Hamerow1969: 16)
Marx’sunderstandingofthesubtletiesofcapitalistdevelopmentindifferentareas woulddeepenintheyearstocome.Thiswaspartlyduetohisownhistoricalanthropologicalresearchandpartlytohisacquaintancewiththeworkofothers,including Engels’s(1845/1975)TheConditionoftheWorkingClassinEnglandandthesources heusedforaseriesofarticlesaboutBritishcolonialruleinIndiaandlocalreactions toitthatappearedintheNewYorkDailyTribunebetween1852and1862(Habib 2006;Husain2006;Patnaik2006).Marx(1880/1989)wasnotonlyconcernedwith collectinginformationaboutactualsocialconditions—asevidenced,forexample, bythe100questionsinhis“EnquêteOuvrière,”whichwassentvialaborunionsand politicalgroupsto25,000workersin1880—butalso,andmoreimportantly,with disseminatingthisknowledgebothtotheworkersthemselvesandtothewiderpublic throughvenuesliketheTribune,whichhadaweeklycirculationofabout200,000, makingitthemostwidelyreadpaperintheUnitedStatesatthetime(Husain2006: xiii;Weiss1936/1973).1TheresearchfortheTribunearticlesprovidedhimwith
117
118 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist awindowoncolonialrule,capitalistdevelopment,andlocalresistancetothose processesinSouthAsiaandinotherpartsoftheworld. Theterm“capitalist”istypicallyusedintwodifferentways.Inthefirst,it referstoasetofeconomicinstitutions—suchasprivateownershipofthemeans ofproduction,theemploymentofwagelabor,productionforthemarket,free enterprise,theprofitmotive,andcompetitionbetweenfirms—and,byextension,to thosepoliticalinstitutions,culturalbeliefs,andpracticesthataccompanyorpromote theactivitiescarriedoutwithinthisinstitutionalframework.Thisisthecapitalist modeofproductionwithitseconomicbase,superstructure,andassociatedforms ofsocialconsciousness.Inthesecondusage,itdescribes“asociety,takenasa whole,inwhichinstitutionsoramentalitydescribedascapitalistarepredominant” (Rodinson1966/1978:4–5).Capital,inMarx’sview,isasocialrelationthattakes theformofathingandensuresboth“makingaprofit”aswellasreproducingthe propertyrelationsthatunderwritetheprocess.Hewrotethat Capitalisnotathing,itisadefinitesocialrelationofproductionpertainingtoaparticular historicalsocialformation,whichsimplytakestheformofathingandgivesthisthing aspecificsocialcharacter.Capitalisnotthesumofthematerialandproducedmeans ofproduction....Itisthemeansofproductionmonopolizedbyaparticularsectionof society,theproductsandconditionsofactivityoflabour-powerwhicharerendered autonomousvis-à-visthislivinglabour-power,andarepersonifiedincapitalthroughthis antithesis.Itisnotonlytheworkers’productswhicharetransformedintoindependent powers,theproductsasmastersandbuyersoftheirproducers,butthesocialpowersand interconnectingformofthislabouralsoconfrontthemaspropertiesoftheirproduct. (Marx1864–94/1981:953–4)
Marxdistinguishedthreeformsofcapital—usurers’,merchants’,andindustrial (Marx1863–7/1973:914–26;1864–94/1981:442,744–5).Usurers’capitalinvolves individualslendingasumofmoneytootherswiththeexpectationthatthelatterwill returnagreatersumatsomepredeterminedpointoftimeinthefuture.Merchants’ capitalinvolvestheprocessinwhichindividualspurchaseagoodforonesumof moneyandthensellitforalargersumofmoney.InMarx’sview,bothusurers’ andmerchants’capitalantedatedthedevelopmentofcapitalistsocietyandthe capitalistmodeofproduction.Whiletheymayhavebeennecessaryconditionsfor theformationofcapitalistsociety,theywerenotsufficientconditionsbythemselves. Theappearanceofindustrialcapitalprovidedtheseconditions.Industrialcapital involvesindividuals(orfirms)purchasingtherawmaterialsandtoolsrequiredto makeacommodity,employingthelabor-powerofwage-workers(alsoacommodity) tomanufacturethegood,andthensellingtheitemsproducedbytheworkersfora pricethatisgreaterthanthetotalcostoftheinputs.Partofthemoneyreceivedby theemployersafterthesaleisreinvestedtopurchasematerialsandlabor-powerfor thenextcycleofproductionandcircuitofcapital;theotherpartisusedbythemto
CapitalismandAnthropologyoftheModernWorld • 119 satisfytheirownpersonalneedsorthoseofthefirm.Inindustrialcapitalistsocieties, productionisgearedtoexchangeratherthanimmediateusebytheproducers;there isasocial-classstructurebasedondistinctionbetweenthosewhoownthemeansof productionandwage-workerswhoselltheirlabor-power;andexploitationoccursat thepointofproductionwheretheownersappropriatethesurplusvaluecreatedby theworkers.Asyouwillrecallfromthelastchapter,Marx(1857–8/1973:409–10) arguedthatthereweredifferencesamongpre-capitalistsocietiesandvariations withinthepre-capitalistmodesofproduction;inaddition,hearguedthatthere weresignificantdifferencesbetweenpre-capitalistandcapitalistsocieties.The formerwerelocalandlimited,whilethelattercontinuallytransformedtheforcesof production,creatednewmarketsforthecommoditiestheyproduced,anddissolved orreworkedtraditionalwaysoflifeaspeoplesonthemarginswereincorporatedinto capitalistrelationsofproduction. Thegoalsofthischapterarethreefold.ThefirstistooutlineMarx’sviewsabout thetransitiontocapitalismanditssubsequentdevelopment.Thesecondistoexplore inmoredetailthenotionsofarticulationandcombinedandunevendevelopmentthat areimplicitinhislaterwritings.Thesehaveimportantimplications,theoreticaland practical,forhisanthropology.Thethirdistoconsiderwhathemighthavethought aboutthestructuresofcontemporarycapitalismandtheirrelationstothemodern nation-state.
TheTransitiontoCapitalismandItsDevelopment Industrialcapitalistsocietiesandthecapitalistmodeofproductiondevelopedout ofearliersocialformationsandtributarymodesofproductionofwhichthefeudal modeofproductionisonevariant.Thistruismisnotatrivialstatement.Thequestion itraisesis:Whatprocesseswereinvolvedinthetransition?Aswesawinthesecond chapteraswellastheprecedingone,Marxwaswellawareofbothbroadsimilarities anddifferenceswithinandbetweenthetributarysocietiesofAsiaandtheAmericas aswellastheirresemblancestothefeudalsocietiesofNorthwesternEuropeand theSlavonicsocietiesofEasternEurope.Anotherwayofsayingthisisthatthey weresubjecttodifferentinternalconstraints;whatwaspotentiallyanopportunity fordevelopmentinonesocietymaywellhavebeenanimpossibilitygiventhe constraintsforanother.Asaconsequence,Marxrecognizedmultiplepathways ofhistoricaldevelopmentinbothpre-capitalistandcapitalistformsthatinvolved internaldevelopments,externallinkages,andhistoricalcontingency. Therefore,itshouldnotbesurprisingthatMarxpresentedtwodifferentaccounts oftheoriginsofindustrialcapitalismandhenceofcapitalistsocieties.2Oneviewed itasthefruitofmerchantcapitalistswhoforgedcommercialnetworks,promoted commodityproduction,anddissolvedthenaturaleconomythatdominatedthe countryside by restructuring labor processes and organizing rural putting-out
120 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist industriesaswellasalteringthedivisionoflabor;thisremovedproductionfrom thecontrolofthetown-basedguilds(MarxandEngels1845–6/1976:31–4,66– 74;1848/1976:485).Theothersawtheriseofindustrialcapitalismintermsof thetechnicaldevelopmentofsmallowner-operatedestablishmentsthatbecame merchantsthemselvesandproduceddirectlyforthemarket.Inthefirstaccount, expandingcommerce,theshiftofcommodityproductionfromthetowntothe countryside,andthedevelopmentofthedivisionoflaborintermsofbothspecializationandcooperationwerethemotorsofchange.Inthesecondaccount,the engineswereclassstruggleandtechnicalchangesintheproductiveforces.Thefirst focusedontheroleofexternalrelationships;thesecondwasconcernedwiththe internaldynamicsofchange(Marx1859/1970:21;1864–94/1981:449–55;Marx andEngels1848/1976:485). Whilethetwoperspectiveswerenotnecessarilymutuallyexclusive,Marxgrew increasinglyskepticalbythelate1850saboutthecapacityofthedevelopmentof tradeandmerchantcapitalbythemselvestoeffectthebreakdownandreorganization oftheold,tributaryorfeudalmodesofproduction,sincethemerchantsthemselves weretypicallyfractionsalliedwiththerulingclassesandthemoneytheyaccumulated throughtradeorusuryremainedlargelyinthesphereofcirculation.InCapital,he wrotethat Thedevelopmentoftradeandcommercialcapitalalwaysgivesproductionagrowing orientationtowardsexchangevalue,expandingitsscope,diversifiesitandrendersit cosmopolitan,developingmoneyintoworldmoney.Tradealwayshas,toagreateror lessdegree,asolventeffectonthepre-existingrelationsofproduction,whichinall theirvariousformsareprincipallyorientedtousevalue.Buthowfaritleadstothe dissolutionoftheoldmodeofproductiondependsfirstandforemostonthesolidityand innerarticulationofthismodeofproductionitself.Andwhatcomesoutofthisprocess ofdissolution,i.e.,whatnewmodeofproductionarisesinplaceoftheold,doesnot dependontrade,butratheronthecharacteroftheoldmodeofproductionitself.Inthe ancientworld,theinfluenceoftradeandthedevelopmentofcommercialcapitalalways producedtheresultofaslaveeconomy;or,givenadifferentpointofdeparture,italso meantthetransformationofapatriarchalslavesystemorientedtowardstheproduction ofthedirectmeansofsubsistenceintooneorientedtowardstheproductionofsurplusvalue.Inthemodernworld,ontheotherhand,itsoutcomeisthecapitalistmodeof production.Itfollowsthatthisresultisitselfconditionedbyquiteothercircumstances thanthedevelopmentofcommercialcapital.(Marx1864–94/1981:449–50)
Marxcametoseethat,unlikethepathsdominatedbymerchantcapitalists,those inwhichtheownersofsmallproductionunitswereabletocreatemarketsforthe commoditiestheyproducedhadthecapacitytodissolveandtransformthesocialclassrelationsoftheexistingfeudalortributarysocialorders.Asnotedearlier,inall ofthepre-capitalistformsofsocietywhereproductionwasgearedtowarduserather thanexchange,communitiesofdirectproducersretainedcontroloftheirmeansof
CapitalismandAnthropologyoftheModernWorld • 121 productionandsubsistence,whilethepoliticallydominantclasseswhosemembers livedoffthegoodsandservicestheyappropriatedfromthedirectproducerspressed toreproducethoseexploitativesocialrelations.Marxputitthisway, Theaimofthisworkisnotthecreationof[exchange]value—althoughtheymaydo surpluslabourinordertoobtainalien,i.e.,surplusproductsinexchange—rather,its aimissustenanceoftheindividualproprietorandofhisfamily,aswellasofthetotal community.(Marx1857–8/1973:471–2;emphasisintheoriginal) Thespecificeconomicforminwhichunpaidsurpluslabourispumpedoutofthedirect producersdeterminestherelationshipofdominationandservitude,asthisgrowsdirectly outofproductionitselfandreactsbackonitinturnasadeterminant.(Marx1864– 94/1981:927)
Undertheseconditions,therewasnoparticularincentiveorcompulsionforeither thedirectproducersortheirexploiterstoincreaseproductivitybeyondsubsistence levels.Moreover,thedirectproducers—i.e.,theownersofsmallproductionunits— remainedmarginaltothedominantfractionsofthepre-capitalist,class-stratified societies,whoseverymaintenanceandreproductiondependedonnon-economic meansofextractinggoodsandservicesfromthem. Marxwaswellawarethattraditionplayedanimportantroleinsettingthelevels ofsurplusthatwereextractedbytherulingclassesfromthedirectproducersofthe community.Thedemandscouldnotbesohighthattheythreatenedthewell-being andsurvivalofthedirectproducersthemselves;asaresult,itwas“intheinterest ofthedominantsectionofsocietytosanctifytheexistingsituationinlawandto fixthelimitsgivenbycustomandtraditionaslegalones”(Marx1864–94/1981: 929).Thesecapseffectivelyregularizeddemandsfromoneyeartothenextatleast intheshortruneventhoughtheharvestsundoubtedlyvariedconsiderably.There werealsosanctionsintheruralcommunitiesofsomebutprobablynotalltributary societiesthatservedaslevelingdeviceswhichimpededorlimitedtheaccumulation ofpropertyandtheprocessofruralsocialdifferentiationoratleastchanneledthem inparticulardirections. Nevertheless,Marxbelievedthat,whiletheremayhavebeenmarkedinequalities inthedistributionofwealthamongtheruralproducersofsometributarysocieties, there may havebeenrelativelylittle internalsocialdifferentiationamong the membersofthoseruling-producingclasses.Thatis,thebasicsocialcleavageinthe societieswasthatbetweenthedirectproducersandtheclassesthatextractedsurplus fromthem.Therewereafewwealthyruralproducerswhohadthecapacityto producesurplusgoodsbeyondtheirownsubsistenceneedsandtherentsdemanded bytheircommunitiesorlocallords;thereweremanywhocouldsatisfytheirown needsandmeetobligationsbuthadlittleornocapacitytoproduceregularsurpluses. Althoughhecitednospecifichistoricalevidence,hewrotethefollowingwith particularreferencetoEurope:
122 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist Itisstillpossibleforthisvilleinorserftodevelopindependentmeansofproductionof hisownandevenbecomequitewealthy.(Marx1864–94/1981:929) inthefeudalperiodthewealthierpeasantserfsalreadykeptserfsoftheirown.Inthis wayitgraduallybecomespossibleforthemtobuildupacertaindegreeofwealthand transformthemselvesintofuturecapitalists.(Marx1864–94/1981:935–6)
SubsequenthistoricalresearchinthetributarysocietiesofEurope,especially EnglandandFrance,hasconfirmedthattherewassomedegreeofinternalsocial differentiationamongtheruralproducers,andthat,asaclass,itsmemberswere engagedinalong-termstrugglewiththelocallordstoreducetheirannualexactions (e.g.Bois1976/1984,1989/1992;Hilton1978/1990).Thishasalsobeenshownin thetributaryIncastateofthecentralAndes,forexample,where(1)thewealthy werethoseindividualswithmanykinandthepoorwereorphanswholackedkin; and(2)importantshrinesseeminglypossessedpropertyinbothlandandherds aswellasserviceobligationsthatweredistinctfromthoseoftheIncastate,local tribalentities,orothercorporatelandholdinggroupsintheregion(Patterson1984; Spalding1984). AnimportantdistinctionthatRobertBrenner(1997:38–9)andEllenWood (2002)havemadeistheonebetweenmarketinvolvementandmarketdependence. TerenceByres(2006:18–20)notesthatmarketinvolvementmeansvoluntaryand perhapsirregularparticipationinthemarkettosellsurpluseseitherforcashor othergoodsandtoacquiregoodsthatarenotproducedlocally.Bycontrast,market dependencemeansthatthedirectproducersmustparticipateinthemarketsince theynolongerhavenon-marketaccesstoallofthesubsistencegoodstheyneed. Marketdependenceisrootedintheprofitmotiveandrequiresmarketingonaregular basis.Marketsnowexistforsubsistencegoods,rawmaterials,land,labor,and money.Thelogicoftheformerispre-capitalist,whereasthelatterisacapitalist logic.Thatthedistinctionwasnotalwaysimmediatelyapparentisevidentbythe formation,forexample,ofthemarketeconomyofMughalIndiaorAztecMexico (Habib1968/1995;Hicks1987,1999).Hence,thedistinctionisofconsiderable, butprobablynotprimary,importanceinthetransitionfromfeudalismtocapitalism. Whatprocessesaresetinmotion? Inoneofthoseinstanceswherethedirectproducers(thatis,wealthypeasants) wereabletocreateandexpandmarketsfortheirgoods,theybecameincreasingly dependentonthemarketfortheirownlivelihoodsaswellasforthemaintenanceand reproductionoftheirproductionunits.Thesecircumstancesbroughtanewdynamic intoplaythatwasconcerned,inthelastanalysis,withexpandingproductionand increasing productivity.The elements of this dynamic included, for example, theprolongationandintensificationoftheworkday;differentiationofthelabor process;thedevelopmentofnewformsofcooperationandproduction;and,most importantly,thecontinualtransformationoftheinstrumentsofproductionincluding the introduction of machines which both made workers appendages of those
CapitalismandAnthropologyoftheModernWorld • 123 machinesandeventuallydisplacedhumanbeingsfromtheproductionprocess(Marx 1863–7/1977;MarxandEngels1848/1976:487).Thiscontinualdevelopmentofthe productiveforcesandtheconcomitantreworkingofthesocialrelationsbothathome andabroadconstitutedtheuniversalizingtendencythatMarx(1857–8:409–10)saw intheriseofindustrialcapitalism.Itwasahighlyunevenprocessthatoccurredona worldscaleoveraperiodofseveralcenturies.Industrialcapitalismthrivedinsome regions,itwasthwartedordistortedinothers;anditneveroccurredinstillothers eventhoughthesocialrelationsamongpeoplesinthoseareaswereinextricably alteredastheysimultaneouslyresistedandwereenmeshedinemergentcapitalist exchangerelations.Inoneofhisdescriptionsoftheprocess,Marxwrote: Thenumberofmencondemnedtoworkincoalandmetalmineshasbeenenormously swollenbytheprogressofmachineproductioninEngland....Alongwiththemachine, anewtypeofworkerspringsintolife:themachine-maker.Wehavealreadylearntthat machineryisseizingcontrolevenofthisbranchofproductiononanever-increasing scale.Astorawmaterials,therecanbenodoubtoftherapidadvanceofcottonspinning notonlypromotedasifinahothouseofthegrowingofcottonintheUnitedStates, andwithittheAfricanslavetrade,butalsomadeslave-breedingthechiefbusiness oftheso-calledborderslavestates....Ontheotherhand,itisnolesscertainthatthe blossomingofEnglishwoolenfactories,togetherwiththeprogressivetransformationof arablelandintosheeppasturebroughtabouttheconversionoftheagriculturallabourers into“supernumeraries”anddrovethemintheirmassesfromtheland.Ireland,having duringthelasttwentyyearsreduceditspopulationbynearlyone-half,isatthemoment undergoingtheprocessoffurtherreducingthenumberofitsinhabitantstoalevel correspondingexactlywiththerequirementsofitslandlordsandtheEnglishwoolen manufacturers.(Marx1863–7/1977:570–1)
Onewayofconceptualizingtheearlystagesoftheappearanceofindustrialcapitalismistoimagineitasthegradualeruptionofafewvolcanicislandsfromavastsea ofsocietiesdominatedbykin-communal,tribal,ortributarysocialrelations. Thetransitionfromfeudalismtocapitalismtookplaceonaworldscalebeginninginthefourteenthorfifteenthcenturies.Itwasfirmlysetinplacebytherise ofindustrialcapitalistinNorthwesternEuropetowardtheendoftheeighteenth century.Thishistoricallycontingentstructurewhichsteadilyspreadovertheentire planetdevelopedvariablyordifferentlyfromonepartoftheworldtoanother.Three intersectingconditionswerenecessaryforthetransitiontooccur:(1)theexistence ofaruralsocialstructureinwhichthepeasantsnolongerconstitutedoneoranother formofunfreelabor;(2)theexistenceofindependentartisanswhoproducednonagriculturalcommodities;and(3)anaccumulationofmonetarywealthderivedfrom commerce,usury,andplunder(Hobsbawm1964:46–7;1962).Itisalsonecessary toexplainwhyindustrialcapitalismemergedfirstinNorthwesternEuropeandnot elsewhere,eventhoughpeoplesinotherpartsoftheworld—notablyAfrica,the Americas,andSouthAsia—playedimportantrolesinthatdevelopment.
124 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist Marxsketchedtheriseofindustrialcapitalisminthefamoussectioninthefirst volumeofCapitalthatdealtwith“primitiveaccumulation.”Hewasclearthatit involvedtheseparationofruralproducersfromtheirmeansofproduction,andthat itproceededalongdevelopmentalpathwaysthatweredifferentfromtheonethat occurredinEngland,whichservedashisexampleforanalyticalpurposes.Hesaid that Theexpropriationoftheagriculturalproducer,ofthepeasant,fromthesoilisthebasis ofthewholeprocess.Thehistoryofthisexpropriationassumesdifferentaspectsin differentcountries,andrunsthroughitsvariousphasesindifferentordersofsuccession, andatdifferenthistoricalepochs.OnlyinEngland,whichwethereforetakeasour example,hasittheclassicform.(Marx1863–7/1977:876)
Thisprocessgaverisetobothwage-workersandthecapitalistswhoemployedthem. HewasawarethatserfdomhadallbutdisappearedinEnglandbytheendofthe fourteenthcenturyandthatthemajorityofthepopulationinthefifteenthcentury werefreepeasantproprietors,manyofwhomsupplementedtheirneedsbywageworkonthelargeestatesandbyusingtheresourcesofthecommonlandsthatwere heldbythelocalcommunity.Thecommonsprovidedpasture,manure,timber,and firewoodtonameonlyafewofitsresources.Suchcommunalpropertywasalways distinctfromboththatofthestateandthelargeestateholder(Marx1863–7/1977: 877–95). Inthelatefifteenthandearlysixteenthcenturies,thefeudallordsdrovethefree peasantsfromthelandsandhomesandseizedthecommonlands,transforming bothintopasturesforsheepwhichcouldbetendedbyarelativelysmallnumberof individualsandwhosewoolcouldbesoldeithertoFlemishwoolmanufacturesorto localmerchantsorfirmsthathopedtogainfromtheriseinprices.TheReformation providedanadditionalimpetusfortheexpropriationoftheagriculturalpopulation. AtthetimewhenthepropertiesoftheCatholicChurchwereseized,itheldmostof thelandinEngland.AsMarxnoted AftertherestorationoftheStuarts[1660–88],thelandedproprietorscarriedout,bylegal means,anactofusurpationwhichwaseffectedeverywhereontheContinentwithout anylegalformality.Theyabolishedfeudaltenureofland,i.e.,theygotridofallits obligationstothestate,“indemnified”thestatebyimposingtaxesonthepeasantryand therestofthepeople,establishedforthemselvestherightsofmodernprivateproperty towhichtheyhadonlyafeudaltitle,and,finally,passedthoselawsofsettlementonthe Englishagriculturallabourer[whichmeantthattheycouldbepursuedforfiveyearsand forciblyreturnedwhencaught].... The“gloriousRevolution”[1688]broughtintopower,alongwithWilliamofOrange, thelandedandcapitalistprofit-grubbers.Theyinauguratedanewerabypractisingona colossalscalethetheftofstatelandswhichhadhithertobeenmanagedmoremodestly. (Marx1863–7/1977:883–4)
CapitalismandAnthropologyoftheModernWorld • 125 Marxwasclearabouttheroleplayedbythestateasanagentofthenewlanded class,bothwithregardtotheexpropriationofpeasantsfromtheirlandsaswell astheforcingdownofwagesandthecriminalizationofbeggarsandvagabonds throughoutthesixteenthcentury—processesthatMichelFoucaultmighthavecalled discipliningandpunishingtheproletariat. IntegraltoMarx’saccountofthetransitionduringthesixteenthcenturyisthe progressivefallinthevalueofpreciousmetals.Hewrotethat ThediscoveryofgoldandsilverinAmerica,theextirpation,enslavementandentombmentintheminesoftheindigenouspopulationofthatcontinent,thebeginningsof theconquestandplunderofIndia,andtheconversionofAfricaintoapreserveforthe commercialhuntingofblackskins,areallthingswhichcharacterizethedawnoftheera ofcapitalistproduction.Theseidyllicproceedingsarethechiefmomentsofprimitive accumulation.(Marx1863–7/1977:915)
Enormousquantitiesofgoldandsilverpouredintothecoffersofmerchanthouses andtheSpanishgovernment.Theypouredwithalmostequalrapidityoutofthe governmentalcoffersofSpaintopayforanarmyandcolonialadministration,to purchaseweapons,cloth,andothercommoditiesinNorthernEuropethatwerenot producedinthenewIberianstate,ortopurchaseroyalandnobletitlesinCentral Europe—allultimateactsofconspicuousconsumptionbythemonarchy.Someidea oftheamountofspeciethatflowedintoEuropecanbegleanedfromthefactthat, in1535,theSpanishconquistadorsofPeruransomedaclaimanttotheIncathrone for13tonsofsilverandmorethan6.5tonsofpuregold(estimatedvalueUS$83 millionin1990),andthiswasonlyaninfinitesimallysmallfractionof1percentof thepreciousmetalsthatreachedEuropefromPerualoneinthesixteenthcentury (Patterson1991:3,166–7).Thisorderofmagnitudecontrastsmarkedlywiththatof theinvestmentofagroupofDutchmerchantswhoputup6.5millionguilders(the equivalentofabout4tonsofgold)in1602toformtheUnitedEastIndiaCompany, whichwasoneoftheworld’slargestmerchanthousesatthetimeandhadmorethan 12,000employees(DeVries1976:130–2).Thedeclineinthevalueofprecious metalsandmoneyeffectivelyloweredwages,whichwerealreadybeingsetby law,raisedprices,andswelledtheprofitsofcapitalistfarmers(Marx1863–7/1977: 903–13). Marx(1863–7/1977:909–13)pointedoutthattheeventsofthefifteenthand sixteenthcenturies,whichturnedpeasantsintowage-workersandtheirmeansof subsistenceintocommodities,alsocreatedahomemarketforbothlaborpowerand rawmaterials.Thecapitalistfarmerswhoemployedfarmworkershadincentivesto improvetheproductivityoftheirlandsbyadoptingnewformsoflabororganization, newregimensofwork,andnewmethodsofcultivation.Theruralproletariansnow hadtopurchasetheveryfood,clothing,andothernecessitiesoflifethattheirparents andgrandparentshadproducedforthemselvesonlyafewdecadesearlier.Rural
126 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist industries—suchasspinningandweaving—werealsodestroyedasthepeasants weredrivenfromtheirlandsandhomes.Thosepartsoftheruralpopulationthat remainedinthecountrysideweretransformedintowage-workersoncapitalist farms;thosepartsthatwereforcedoutofhomesandofftheirlandsbecamealarge reservearmyoflaborthatwouldbeabsorbedintothetextilefactoriesthatwere appearingonriversinthevicinityofthenewmarketplacesthatwerebeyondthe controloftheoldtownsandtheirguilds. Theintermittentexpulsionofruralproducersfromtheirlandscreatedahome marketforthesubsistenceandothergoodsthattheycouldnolongerproducefor themselves.Oncethefeudalconstitutionandguildorganizationsofthetowns weredissolved,itisclearthatsomemembersoftheoldcraftguildsbecamesmall capitalistswhoemployedwage-workerstoproduceparticularcommoditiesasdid somemerchantsandsomecottageartisans.However,itisalsoclearthatsome individualsbegantobringtogetherorconcentrateallofthematerialsandlabor powerthatwasneededtoproduceacommoditylikelinen.Theyacquiredtheflax, rentedorpurchasedthemachinesforspinningandweavingthread,theyhiredthe workers,broughtthemtogetherinacrowdedfactory,andthensoldthecloththey produced,keepingtheprofitsforthemselvesinordertomeettheirsubsistence needs,toconsumeconspicuously,ortoreinvestinthemaintenanceoftheirfactory andtopurchasenewinputsofmaterials,machinery,andhumanresources.Inthe earlystagesofindustrialcapitalism,thewoolenmanufacturersofEnglandnot onlycompetedwithoneanotherbutalsowithIrishproducersforashareofthe market.Thedriveforprofits,anincreasingshareofthemarket,andevenexpanding themarketitselfunderwrotethecontinualtransformationofthemachineryand organizationoftheproductiveprocesstowardgreaterproductivity. Theformationofoverseascoloniesfacilitatedtheconcentrationofcapital.As Marxobserved: Thecoloniesprovidedamarketforbuddingmanufactures,andavastincreasein accumulationwhichwasguaranteedbythemothercountry’smonopolyofthemarket. ThetreasurescapturedoutsideEuropebyundisguisedlooting,enslavementandmurder flowbacktothemother-countryandwereturnedintocapitalthere.Holland,which firstbroughtthecolonialsystemtoitsfulldevelopment,alreadystoodatthezenithof itscommercialgreatnessin1648.Itwas“inalmostexclusivepossessionoftheEast Indiestradeandthecommercebetweenthesouth-eastandthenorth-westofEurope. Itsfisheries,itsshippinganditsmanufacturessurpassedthoseofanyothercountry.The totalcapacityoftheRepublicwasprobablygreaterthanthatofalltherestofEuropeput together.”...By1648thepeopleofHollandweremoreover-worked,poorerandmore brutallyoppressedthanthoseofalltherestofEuropeputtogether. Today,industrialsupremacybringswithitcommercialsupremacy.Intheperiodof manufactureitisthereverse:commercialsupremacyproducesindustrialpredominance. Hencethepreponderantroleplayedbythecolonialsystematthattime....Itproclaimed themakingofprofitastheultimateandsolepurposeofmankind.(Marx1863–7/1977: 918)
CapitalismandAnthropologyoftheModernWorld • 127 Thus,Marxpointsoutthatthecoloniesservednotonlyassourcesofrawmaterials thatwereexportedtothemothercountriesbutalsoastheultimatedestinationof exportsforgoodsthatwereproducedorfinishedinthemetropoles;frequently, colonialproductionandeveninter-colonytradewereforbidden,whichmeantthat rawmaterialswereshippedfromthecoloniestothehomecountryandwereprocessed intocommoditiesthatwerethenshippedbacktothecolonyfromwhichtheraw materialsoriginatedortonearbyneighboringcolonies.Heacknowledgeswhat anthropologists,likeStanleyDiamond(1974:1),havelongrecognized:“civilization [capitalistinthiscase]originateswithconquestabroadandrepressionathome.” Marxfurtherarguesthatthemaritimetradeandcommercialwarswhichwere integralpartsofthecolonialsystempromotedasystemofnationaldebtandpublic credit.Heremarksthat Thepublicdebtbecomesoneofthemostpowerfulleversofprimitiveaccumulation.As withthestrokeofanenchanter’swand,itendowsunproductivemoneywiththepowerof creationandthusturnsitintocapital,withouttherisksinseparablefromitsemployment inindustryoreveninusury.Thestate’screditorsactuallygivenothingaway,forthesum lentistransformedintopublicbonds,easilynegotiable,whichgoonfunctioningintheir handsjustassomuchhardcashwould.Butfurthermore,andquiteapartfromtheclass ofidlerentiersthuscreated,theimprovisedwealthofthefinancierswhoplaytherole ofmiddlemenbetweenthegovernmentandthenation,andthetax-farmers,merchants andprivatemanufacturers,forwhomagoodpartofeverynationalloanperformsthe serviceofacapitalfallenfromheaven,apartfromallofthesepeople,thenationaldebt hasgivenrisetojoint-stockcompanies,todealingsinnegotiableeffectsofallkinds,and tospeculation:inaword,ithasgivenrisetostock-exchangegamblingandthemodern bankocracy.(Marx1863–7/1977:919;emphasisintheoriginal)
Marx’sdiscussionoftheprimitiveaccumulationofcapitalisananalysisofthe transformationofonekindoftributarysocietyintoacapitalistsocietyrootedin industrialcapitalism.Thistheoryofhistoryalsoembodiesanotionofdirectionality, whichisreflectiveofcontradictionsinthedomainofproductionastheyaremanifest inthewidersociety.Societiesunderpinnedbythecapitalistmodeofproduction exhibitthisdirectionalitybecauseoftheircontinualeffortsatexpandingmarkets forthecommoditiestheyproduceandtheircontinualattemptstoimprovethe productivityofthemachinesandlaborprocessestheyemployinthemanufacture ofthoseitems.Whathisdiscussionalsoshowsarethecloserelationshipsfueled bycommerceandcolonialsettlementthatexistedbetweenthosepartsoftheworld whereindustrialcapitalismdevelopedandthosethatprovidedloot,humanbodies, andnaturalresourceswhichfueledthegrowthofthemanufacturingcentersin northernEurope. Whatwerethemanufacturingcenterslike?Marx’sshortanswerwasthat,inthe lateeighteenthandearlynineteenthcenturies,theywerecomposedofanumber ofrelativelysmallfirms,someofwhich,forexample,producedcottontextiles
128 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist while others engaged in more specialized processes or items, like bleaching, dyeing,printing,ortheproductionoflooms,whichtheysoldtooneormoreof thetextilemanufacturersintheregion.Thosefirmsthatwereabletoincreasetheir productivitybyadoptingmoreefficientmachines,bylengtheningtheworkdayof theiremployees,orbypayingthemlowerwageshadthecapacitytogainagreater shareofthemarketfortheirgoodsandhencetoincreasetheirprofits.This,however, alsothreatenedtheveryexistenceoftheircompetitorswhocontinuedtoproducein moretraditionalorlessefficientways;thisforcedmanyofthemnotonlytoadopt thenewmachinesorpracticesbutalsotoseekonesthatwereevenmoreproductive. Marxviewedthiseraasoneofcompetitivecapital.Bythe1850s,however,manyof thesmallerfirmsfoundthecostofcontinuallyupgradingthemachinestheyusedto beincreasinglyprohibitive,andtheybegantoclosetheirdoorsastheirsharesofthe marketsdeclined.Theresultofthiswassimultaneouslyadeclineinthenumberof firmsproducingaparticulargoodcombinedwithasignificantincreaseinthevalue ofthefirmsthatsurvived.Marx(1863–7/1977:774–81)calledtheseprocessesthe concentrationandcentralizationofcapital.Healsonotedotherchangesinthemid nineteenthcentury.Onewasashiftintherelativeimportanceoffirmsfromthose thatproducedgoods,likecottontextiles,tothosethatproducedsteel,forexample, whichwasessentialfortheconstructionofrailroadtracks,locomotives,andother machines.Asecondwastheincreasedwealthavailabletofirmslikesteelfactories, forexample,whichwereincrediblyexpensiveandwereoftenthepropertyofjoint stockcompanieswithlargenumbersofinvestorsratherthansingleowners.Athird resultedfromthecombinationofincreasinglymoresophisticatedmachinerythat requiredfewerandperhapsevenless-skilledworkerstoproduceparticulargoods andtheongoingdispossessionofpeoplefromtheirlands,whichforcedmassive migration—fromIreland,forexample;together,theycreatedalarge,unemployedor underemployedreservearmyoflabor.
TheArticulationofModesofProduction Intheprecedingsection,weexaminedMarx’sconceptofprimitiveaccumulation andtheroleitplayedinthedissolutionoffeudal(tributary)societyinEnglandand initstransformationintoasocialformationbasedontheproductionrelationsof industrialcapitalism.Twoprocesseswereinvolvedinprimitiveaccumulation.The firstprocesswasproletarianization—thatis,theformationofaclassoffreewageworkerswhoweresystematicallydeniedaccesstolandandwhoultimatelyhad onlytheirlabor-power,theircapacitytowork,tosellinordertoprovidefortheir subsistenceandthatoftheirfamilies.Thesecondprocessinvolvedthecreationofa systemofoverseascoloniesthatyieldedplunder,taxes,andsurplusgoodsthatwere oftenproducedbyvariousformsofunfreelabor—suchasindenturedservantsand slavesintheBritishcoloniesorindividualswithlabor-taxobligationsintheSpanish colonies.
CapitalismandAnthropologyoftheModernWorld • 129 Wealsosawthatthestateunderwrotebothprocessesofprimitiveaccumulation. Itusedpoliticalandlegalformsofcompulsion,andsometimesforce,todriverural producersfromtheirhomesandlandsandthentocriminalizetheirpoverty.In England,thisdispossessionsimultaneouslycreatedtheconditionsfortheformation of(1)aclassofwagelaborersandalabormarket,aswellas(2)aclassofunfree workerscomposedofdebtors,criminals,andindenturedservantswhotoiledfor varyinglengthsoftimetorepaytheirobligations.Whiletheformerunderwrote thesteadyexpansionofproductionandhenceprovidedthebasisforthecontinual transformationoftheproductiveforces,thelatterdidnotparticipatedirectlyin eitherwagelabororthelabormarket.Inotherwords,theformsofsurplusextraction weredifferentforthetwoclasses.Forthewage-workers,exploitationoccurredatthe pointofproductionandinvolvedtheappropriationofthesurplusvaluetheycreated bythecapitalist.Fortheunfreeworkers,exploitationinvolvedextra-economicforms ofcompulsionandsurplusextraction.ManyofthegoodsfromtheNorthAmerican andCaribbeancoloniesthatwereprizedbyEnglishmerchants—tobacco,sugar, cotton,andrumtonameonlyafew—wereproducedbyunfreelabor—indentured servantsandincreasinglyAfricanslavesafterthe1690s;otherprizeditems—suchas furs—wereproducedbyindigenousandotherpeopleswholivedonthemarginsof thecoloniesandwereenmeshedinthecolonialsystembymeansoftheirexchange relationswithmerchantsortheirlocalrepresentatives. WhileMarx(1863–7/1977:873–940)formulatedhisconceptofprimitiveaccumulationlargelyinrelationtothetransitiontocapitalisminEngland,hewasalready wellawarefromhisownobservationsandresearchthatcapitalismdidnotdevelop everywhereinthesamemannerthatithadinEngland.ThereasonwasthatEngland wasmerelyonehistoricallyspecificinstanceofthetransition,albeittheearliestone. RobertMilesnotedthat ThehistoricspecificityofthetransitiontocapitalisminEnglandmustbeemphasized. Thesubsequentexpansionofthecapitalistmodeofproductioncannotbeconsidered tohaveproceededbyaseriesoftransitionsinpreciselythesamewayasinEngland becausetheparticularcombinationofcircumstancesthatledtothisemergencewere transcendedbyit.Becausethehistoricalcontexthasbeentransformedbytheemergence ofthecapitalistmodeofproduction,thelattermustbeexpectedtohavehadeffectsupon extant,non-capitalistmodesofproductionasaresultoftheinherentlyexpansionary natureoftheaccumulationprocess.(Miles1989:39;emphasisintheoriginal)
Primitiveaccumulationwastheconnectivetissuethatlinkedthevarioustrajectories witheachother.Miles(1989:40)andothersobservedthatprimitiveaccumulation is“ahistoricallycontinuousprocessoftransformationofrelationsofproductionand notasingle,uniqueeventinseventeenth-centuryEngland.”Thisprocesscontinues tothepresentday,sidebysidewithproletarianization(thespreadofwagelabor relations),theprivatizationofcommunityandstateproperty,plunder,andother
130 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist formsoftheappropriationofvaluefrompeopleslivingontheperipheriesofthe industrialcapitalistworldatthebeginningofthetwenty-firstcentury.Inaphrase, primitiveaccumulationhasbeenandcontinuestobeapermanentfeatureofcapitalist development;oneonlyneedconsideritspredationsintheUnitedStates,Russia,the People’sRepublicofChina,orMexico,forexample,duringthelasttwentyyears. Aswesawearlier,Marx(e.g.1863–7/1977:271–2n3,446,480,570–1,876n1, 915–17,932–4,1039–40,1076–80)alreadyhadacomparativeperspectiveonthe developmentofcapitalismindifferentcountries.Hehadalsocommentedonthe interconnectionsbetweendifferentpartsoftheworld:forexample,ofthefactory workersinEngland,slavesintheAmericanSouth,serfsinEasternEurope,village communitiesinIndia,andimmigrantstoareas,liketheUnitedStatesorGermany, thatwereexperiencingthegrowthofindustrialcapitalism.Forexample,withregard totheinterdependenceofManchestertextilefactories,slavesintheAmericanSouth, andcommerce,hewrote Directslaveryisasmuchapivotuponwhichourpresent-dayindustrialismturnsas aremachinery,credit,etc.Withoutslaverytherewouldbenocotton,withoutcottonno modernindustry.Itisslaverywhichhasgivenvaluetothecolonies,itisthecolonies whichhavecreatedworldtrade,andworldtradeisthenecessaryconditionoflarge-scale machineindustry.Consequently,priortotheslavetrade,thecoloniessentveryfew productstotheOldWorld,anddidnotnoticeablychangethefaceoftheworld.Slavery isthereforeaneconomiccategoryofparamountimportance.(Marx1846/1982:101–2). Whilethecottonindustryintroducedchild-slaveryintoEngland,intheUnitedStatesit gaveimpulseforthetransformationoftheearlier,moreorlesspatriarchalslaveryinto asystemofcommercialexploitation.Infact,theveiledslaveryofthewage-labourers inEuropeneededtheunqualifiedslaveryoftheNewWorldasitspedestal.(Marx 1863–7/1977:925)
WhilethetransitiontocapitalisminEnglandinvolvedprimitiveaccumulation throughthedispossessionofproducersfromtheirlands,proletarianization,and thecreationofhomemarkets,thosethatoccurredelsewhereinvolvedvariouslythe intensificationofpre-capitalistformsofsurplusextraction,newformsofunfree labor,slave-raiding,newrelationsbetweenindigenouselitesandthecolonial administrators,newformsoftaxationandothermeansofindirectexploitationby thecolonialandmetropolitanstatesaswellastheseparationofproducersfromtheir meansofproductionandtheappearanceofnewcontradictionswithinthecolonyand betweenitsresidentsandthemetropolitanstate. Marxdescribedthedynamicforgedbythearticulationofcapitalistcountryand non-capitalistcolonyinthefollowingway: InWesternEurope...theprocessofprimitiveaccumulationhasmoreorlessbeen accomplished.Herethecapitalistregimehaseitherdirectlysubordinatedtoitselfthe
CapitalismandAnthropologyoftheModernWorld • 131 wholeofthenation’sproduction,or,whereeconomicrelationsarelessdeveloped,ithas atleastindirectcontrolofthosesociallayerswhich,althoughtheybelongtoantiquated modeofproduction,stillcontinuetoexistsidebysidewithitinastateofdecay.... Itisotherwiseinthecolonies.Therethecapitalistregimeconstantlycomesupagainst theobstaclepresentedbytheproducer,who,astheownerofhisownconditionsoflabour, employsthatlabourtoenrichhimselfinsteadofthecapitalist.Thecontradictionbetween thesetwodiametricallyopposedeconomicsystemshasitspracticalmanifestationhere inthestrugglebetweenthem.Wherethecapitalisthasbehindhimthepowerofthe mothercountry,hetriestouseforcetoclearoutofthewaythemodesofproduction andappropriationwhichrestonthepersonallabouroftheindependentproducer.(Marx 1863–7/1977:931–2)
ThesecommentsfocusattentiononMarx’sbeliefthathistoricallyspecificsocieties aretotalitiesmanifestingdiversearticulatedcombinationsofdifferentmodesof production.3Theyalsoindicatethatthestructuresofrelationsbetweenthecapitalist andpre-capitalistformsofsurplusextractionaswellasthecontradictionsthey engendermayvaryandbereproducedandtransformeddifferentlyinhistorically particularsocietiessuchasIndia,theTonganIslands,ortheUnitedStates.Inother words,theybringintoawarenesshisviewthatcapitalismandwhatliesbeyondit weredevelopingandwillcontinuetodevelopalongdifferenthistoricaltrajectories. Thepossibilityofalternativetrajectoriesofdevelopmentinthefuturewasone ofthereasonswhyMarxdevotedsomuchofhistimeandenergytohistorical anthropologicalstudiesinthe1870s.Whatwasconceivableandpossible,giventhe balanceofforcesthatexistedinaparticularsociety?Thiswasclearlyaquestionhe wasponderingashewroteabouttheParisCommuneandhisfamousdraftsofthe lettertoVeraZasulichtowardtheendofhislife(Marx1871/1986,1881/1983).It isalsothereasonwhypoliticalactivistsheinfluenced—V.I.Lenin(1899/1960), RosaLuxemburg(1913/2003),LeonTrotsky(1930/1980:3–15),AntonioGramsci (1926/1967,1933/1971),JoséMariátegui(1928/1971),MaoZedong(1930/1990), andAmilcarCabral(1963)amongothers—werenotonlystudentsofhistorybutwere alsoconcernedwiththelessonsittaught.Manyanthropologistshavesharedtheir concernwiththeissuesofarticulationandalternativepathwaysofsociohistorical developmentduringthetwentiethcentury.4 WhileMarxlaidthefoundationsforatheoryofarticulation,hisformulationofit wasinchoate,andhedidnotelaboratemanyofhisobservationsinanygreatdetail. Thistaskwouldfalltohissuccessorsinthetwentiethcentury.Letuslookbrieflyat afewofthoseinsightsandtheirimplicationsinordertoseedirectionsinwhichthey wereormighthavebeendeveloped. First,Marx’stheoryofarticulationdrawsonhisdiscussionsofcolonialism, nationalism, expanded reproduction, and transformation, the latter two being importantconcernsinthesecondandthirdvolumes,respectively,ofCapital.His writingsoncolonialismandnationalism,whichbeganinthelate1840sandearly 1850s,shouldbeunderstoodasaninterconnectedprojectora“continuum”(e.g.Marx
132 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist 1848/1976;Ahmad2001:9).MarxwroteextensivelyabouttwoBritishcolonies, IrelandandIndia,thelatterwhichhecharacterizedonceasthe“IrelandoftheEast,” becauseofthesimilaritieshesawintheimplementationofEnglishcolonialpolicies inthetwocountries(Marx1853/1979a:125).5Thesecanbedescribedbrieflyasthe destructionoflocalindustry,thecreationoflocalmarketsforgoodsmanufacturedin England,thedispossessionofpeoplefromtheirlands,thedevelopmentofcapitalist agriculture(whichinIndiaatleastwasaccompaniedbythedevelopmentofrailroads intheearly1850stomoverawcottontoportswhereitcouldbeshippedtothehome country),andmassiveemigrationwithinthecountryaswellastootherpartsof theworld.In1813,India,whichhadexportedfabricsmanufacturedinDaccaand othertraditionalhandloomcenters,wasinundatedwiththreadandcottongoods madefromAmericancottoninEnglishfactories.TheEnglishmerchantsinIndia undersoldthelocalproducers,andthevolumeofimportedEnglishclothgrew fromabout1millionyardsin1824to64millionyardsin1837.Duringthesame period,thepopulationoftraditionaltextilecenters,likeDacca,plummetedfrom 150,000to20,000.However,deterioratingdiplomaticrelationswiththeUnited StatescombinedwithapoorharvestintheAmericanSouthin1850ledEnglish manufacturerstoseeknewsourcesofrawcotton,mostnoticeablyintheinterior regionsofIndia;thedevelopmentofcapitalist,cotton-producingfarmsinthese areasduringtheearly1850sspurredtheconstructionofrailroadslinkingthemwith coastalcitieslikeBombay.TheimportanceoftheEnglishexportstoIndiashould notbeunderestimated.In1850,cottongoodsconstitutedmorethan60percentof thetotalvalueofEnglishgoodstradedtoIndiaandaccountedforone-fourthofall ofitsforeigntrade,one-twelfthofitsnationalrevenue,andone-eighthofitstotal employment.Inaddition,theBritishgovernmentcollectedtaxesfromthecolony andpossessedmonopoliesoverthemanufactureordistributionofcertainitems, mostnotablysaltandopiumwhichwassoldtotheChinese(Marx1853/1979a, 1853/1979b:154,1853/1979c:219–21,1853/1979d:316–17).6Insum,itwasan exploitativerelationshipbasedpartlyonunequalexchangeandpartlyontheability oftheColonialOfficetoimposeitswill. Second,Marxwasimpressedwiththeimpactofpoliticalfragmentationinitiallythroughfirst-handexperienceinEurope,especiallyGermanyandAustria, duringthelate1840sandafewyearslaterinIndiaasaresultofhisinvestigative journalismfortheNewYorkHeraldTribune.InEurope,heandEngelsconfronted theclassicproblemsofnationalconsolidation—namely,thepoliticalunification andindependenceofnationsthatwerehighlyfragmentedandoftendominatedby neighboringpowers(Ahmad2001:4,10–11).Engels(1849/1977a)distinguished “historicnations,”likePoland,thatweresizableandhadalreadygainedsome degreeofsovereigntyandsmallernationalities,“peopleswithouthistory,”likethe southernSlavs,thatwereincorporatedintolargerpoliticalentities,theHapsburg Empireinthiscase(Rosdolsky1980).Healsopointedoutthatconflictsalong nationallineswererelativelyunimportantsolongastherulingclassesineach
CapitalismandAnthropologyoftheModernWorld • 133 nationalgroupcontinuedtosharetheircommongoalof“preservingthemonarchy,” inordertomaintaintheirownpositionsagainsttheemergingbourgeoisclasses (Engels1849/1977b:229). MarxwasalsoawareoftheconsequencesofpoliticalfragmentationofIndia. AsAhmad(2001:19)pointsout,thatsegmentsofthetraditionalclassesinIndia— displacedpeasants,ruinedartisans,andaristocraticlandownerswhoseproperties hadbeenconfiscated—reactedtotheexactionsoftheBritishinthe1850sdidnot escapeMarx’sattention(e.g.1857/1986a,1857/1986b,1857/1986c).However,as Habibnotes: Marx’ssympathyfortherebelsshowsitselfinanumberofways:hisscornfulskepticism oftheclaimsofanearlyBritishcaptureofDelhifromthemutineers;hisdetection ofexaggerationinthehorrorstoriesofatrocitiescommittedbytherebelsandhis justificationsoftheseaseventsinescapableinsuchrevoltsanywhere;and,finally,his denunciationsoftheatrocitiescommittedbyBritishofficersandtroops. Howeversympatheticbynaturalinstinct,Marxwaswiththe1857rebels,hewasclear enoughinhismindthattherebellionwasaresponseoftheoldclassestotheprocessof pauperizationofalargemassoftheIndianpeopleandthedissolutionofawholeoldway oflife,itwasnottheproductoftheIndian“regeneration”thathehimselflookedforward to.HeadmittedinrespectoftheMutinythat“Itisacuriousquidproquotoexpectan IndianrevolttoassumethefeaturesofaEuropeanrevolution.”(Habib2006:xlix)
Nonetheless,MarxsawthesimilaritybetweentheIndianinsurrectionof1857–8, whichhecalledanationalrevolt,andthenationalistmovementsthathadswept acrossEuropeafewyearsearlier.Notonlywasitgeographicallywidespread,butit alsocutacrosscaste,religious,andsocial-classdivisions.Thegroupschallengedby themutineersweretheBritishfinanciersandmillowners,thecolonialgovernment, andtheirlocalagentsandrepresentatives(Marx1853/1979c:218).WhattheIndian rebelslacked,inEngels(1857/1986:392)view,was“thescientificelement”—that is,centralizedpoliticalandmilitaryleadershipor,asAhmad(2001:19)putit,the basicfeaturesoftwentieth-centurynationalliberationmovements.Fromthelate 1850sonward,Marx(e.g.1881/1992a:63–4)wasawareoftendenciesthatmight facilitatethedevelopmentofcentralizedleadershipinIndiansocietyandthethreat thatthiswouldpotentiallyposetoBritishrule.Moreover,anythoughtshemight haveharboredintheearly1850sabouttheprogressivecharacterofcolonialism inIndiawerelongdispelledbythetimehewroteabouttheplunderofIndiaand primitiveaccumulationinCapital.Marx(1853/1979c:221–2)wrotenotonlyabout “theprofoundhypocrisyandinherentbarbarismofbourgeoiscivilization”and“the devastatingeffectsofEnglishindustry,whencontemplatedwithregardtoIndia,” butalsothat“theIndianswillnotreapthefruitsofthenewelementsofsociety scatteredamongthembytheBritishbourgeoisie,tillinGreatBritainitselfthenew rulingclassesshallhavebeensupplantedbytheindustrialproletariat,ortillthe HindusthemselvesshallhavegrownstrongenoughtothrowofftheEnglishyoke
134 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist altogether.”AsAhmad(2001:20)hasnoted,noIndianreformerofthenineteenth centurytooksuchaclearpositiononthequestionofIndianindependence,andall twentieth-centuryIndiannationalistsacceptedMarx’sclaimthat“colonialcapitalism didcontribute‘newelementsofsociety’inIndia”(emphasisintheoriginal). Third,Marxknewthattheriseofindustrialcapitalismandthelinkagesspawned byittriggeredmassiveemigration,mostlyfromthecoloniesandtheperipheral regionsofthehomecountries.Forexample,herealizedthathundredsofthousands, ifnotmillions,ofpersonsweredisplacedinIndiainthe1830sand1840s.InIreland, henotedthatmorethanamillionofthecolony’sroughly7millioninhabitants— thatis,15–20percentofitstotalpopulation—emigratedelsewhere(toEngland, Australia,andtheUnitedStates)inthefive-yearperiodbetween1847and1852, andthat,bythemid1860s,itspopulationhadfallenbyhalftoabout3.5million persons(Marx1853/1979e:528–32;1853/1979f).Marxfrequentlymockedthe “public-opinionslangofEngland,”whichattributedtheplightofdispossessedIrish workersto“aboriginalfaultsoftheCelticrace”ortothe“shortcomingsofIrish nature”insteadoftoBritishmisrule;hecertainlydidnotseetheIrishastheLondon Economistdid:a“redundantpopulation”whosedeparturewasnecessarybefore anyimprovementcouldoccur.Instead,hesawtheircircumstancesashistorically conditioned,partlybythepoliciesofcapitalandthestate,andpartlybytheirown effortstoamelioratethosecircumstancesgiventheprevailingbalanceofforceatthe time(Marx1853/1979e:528,1853/1979f:159,1859/1980:489;cf.Curtis1997: 148–80).HewaswellawarethatIrishfarmersdrivenfromthelandwenttothe cities—includingLondon,wherethevastmajorityofthosewhowereemployed workedasunskilledday-laborersinthetownsorasday-laborersinthesurrounding countryside.HealsoknewthatIrishworkerswereoftenpaidlowerwagesthantheir Englishcounterparts,andthatEnglishlinenmanufacturerswereclosingfactoriesin theMidlandsandrelocatingthemtotownsinIrelandwheretheycouldpaylower wages(Marx1857/1986d:257,1863–7/1977:866;Engels1844/1975;Robinson 1983:38–59;Thompson1963:429–43).Inaddition,hewassympathetictothe plightoftheIrishemigrantswhowereseparatedfromtheirnatalcommunitiesas theysettledindistantandoftenhostileplaces,liketheUnitedStates,wherelarge numbershadthemostmenialandundesirableofunskilledjobs,occupiedthelowest rungsofthesocial-classstructure,anddailyconfrontedincreasinglyracialized discriminationandthepossibilityofviolencebecauseoftheircreativemaintenance andethnogenesisofaruralheritageandnationalidentityinthenewcountryand theiradherencetoCatholicism(e.g.Ashworth1983:181–2;Curtis1997;Foner 1980:150–200). Fourth,Marxexploredtheinterconnectionofnationalistpoliticsanddiasporic communitieswithanincreasinglytexturedappreciationoftheircomplexitiesfrom 1860onwardasaresultofhisinvestigationsofIrelandandtheIrishquestionand theUnitedStatesanditscivilwar(Marx1972;MarxandEngels1972).Inhisview, theEnglishlandedaristocracyandthecapitalistclasseshadasharedinterestin
CapitalismandAnthropologyoftheModernWorld • 135 maintainingEnglishdominationoverIrelandandinpromotingemigration.Irish farmsseizedearlierinthecenturybyEnglishlandlordswereturnedintopastures that(1)providedEnglishmarketswithcheapmeatandwool,(2)ensuredareserve armyoflaborthatdrovedownwagesandthemoraleoftheEnglishworkingclass, (3)pittedEnglishworkersagainsttheIrishimmigrants,and(4)guaranteedsecurity tosomeextentbyscatteringsomeofthemoredisgruntledmembersofIrishsociety aroundtheworldandbyinsulatingothersfromanyradicalorrevolutionaryideas theymighthaveheld(Marx1869/1988a:398–9;1870/1988).Theresolutionof theIrishquestionultimatelydependedonthepoliticalindependenceofIreland; minimally,Marx(e.g.1870/1985:118–21)thought,thiswouldentailbreakingthe gripofthelandedaristocracyinIreland,linkingthestruggleoverlandwithsocial issues,andformingcoalitionswithworkingclassesaroundtheworldandmost especiallywiththoseinEngland.Theissuewashowtoachieveit.Thiswasthe questionthatunderwrotehisanalysesofthegoalsandclassinterestsexpressed byvariousIrishnationalistgroupsandpartlybythetacticsthateachadvocatedto accomplishitsaims.Thepurposeofhisanalyseswasnottoidealizeorromanticize thevariousIrishnationalmovementsbutrathertoassessasaccuratelyaspossible theirstrengthsandweaknesses. Marx(e.g.1867/1985,1881/1992b)wassympathetic,publiclyatleast,tothe variousgroupsorindividualswithintheIrishnationalliberationmovement,notably the Fenian (Irish Republican) Brotherhood and later Charles Steward Parnell (1846–91),andcondemnedthesentencesimposedbytheEnglishonIrish(Fenian) prisonersin1867.Nevertheless,incorrespondenceandconfidentialreports,heand Engelswerecriticalofthemandpaidcloseattentiontoboththeclasspositionand ideologiesoftheirmembersandtotheiractions.Engels(1869/1988)describedthe tacticsofthegroupsasrangingfromspontaneousdemocraticandrevolutionary actionsofpeasantsforcedfromtheirlandstotheliberal-nationaloppositionofthe Irishurbanbourgeoisie.Theywereparticularlycriticaloftheviewsandtacticsof theFenians,whofocusedalmostexclusivelyontheissueofpoliticalindependence, neglectedbothlandandsocialissues,werenarrowlyethnocentric,andnotonly failedtomakeallianceswithdemocraticworking-classgroupsinothercountries, especiallyEngland,butalsofailedtounderstandtheimportanceofthesecontacts.7 Asaresult,neitherMarxnorEngelswasespeciallysympatheticwithcultural nationalisminthenarrowsenseofthetermregardlessofwhateithersaidpublicly. Fifth,Marx(1863–7/1977:711–23,1865–85/1981:468–599)wasawarethat theextentofcapitalistmarketsandtheprocessesofcapitalistproduction,including thoseassociatedwiththeproductionofthecapitalistsandworkersthemselves, werenotonlyinaconstantstateoffluxbutwerealsoincessantlyrenewedon anever-increasingscale.Hereferredtothisasaccumulationandreproduction onanexpandedscale.Hiscommentaryaboutexpandedreproductionprovokeda numberofsubsequentwriterstocritiqueorworkoutitsimplications.Forexample, Luxemburgarguedthat
136 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist Theexistenceanddevelopmentofcapitalismrequiresanenvironmentofnon-capitalist formsofproduction,butnoteveryoneoftheseformswillserveitsends.Capitalism needsnon-capitalistsocialstrataasamarketforitssurplusvalue,asasourceofsupply foritsmeansofproduction,andasareservoiroflabourpowerforitswagesystem. (Luxemburg1913/2003:368)
Thus,inherview,thecapitalistmodeofproductioncouldnotexistinisolation andhadtocoexistwithnon-capitalistmodesinorderfortheaccumulationand reproductionofthecapitalistsystemtooccur;inotherwords,capitalismcould neverbecomeauniversalformofsociety.Whileitrepresseditsownworkersand engulfednon-capitalistsocietiesitalsosowedtheseedsofeconomiccrisesand itsowndestruction,sinceitwasconsumingtheveryconditionsthatensuredits existence(Luxemburg1913/2003:350,365–6,467).Anothercommentator,Rudolf Hilferding(1910/1981:228–35,288–98),hadalreadyarguedthateconomiccrises werealwayslatentincapitalismbecauseoftheimbalancesordisproportionalities thatexistamongthevarioussectorsofthecapitalisteconomy,thedecliningrates ofprofitassociatedwiththeincreaseduseofmachinesrelativetohumanlabor,and theinter-capitalistcompetitioninthemarket(theanarchyofthemarket)—allof whichcontributedtotheperiodicoverproductionandunderconsumptionofboth commoditiesandcapital.BothLuxemburgandHilferdingrealizedthatMarx’s viewsaboutexpandedreproductionandeconomiccriseswerealsopartsofhis theoryofsocial-classrelations. Marxsawthatsocial-classstructureswereexpressionsofexploitativesocialrelations.Hewasalsoawarethatsocial-classstructures,bothinthecapitalistcountries andtheircolonieswerecontinuallyreworkedduringtheprocessesofexpanded accumulationandreproduction.Thisisperhapsmostapparentinhisdiscussionsof howyoungwomenandchildrenconstitutedanenormousreservearmyoflaborin Englandthatwasrepeatedlymovedintoandoutofthelaborforceinordertodepress wagesandtoextendthelengthoftheworkingday(Marx1863–7/1977:340–416). Forexample, Insofarasmachinerydispenseswithmuscularpower,itbecomesameansforemployingworkersofslightmuscularstrength,orwhosebodilydevelopmentisincomplete.... Thelabourofwomenandchildrenwasthereforethefirstresultofthecapitalistapplicationofmachinery.Thatmightysubstituteforlabourandforworkers,themachine,was immediatelytransformedintoameansforincreasingthenumberofwage-labourersby enrolling,underthedirectswayofcapital,everymemberoftheworker’sfamily,without distinctionofageorsex.Compulsoryworkforthecapitalistusurpedtheplace,notonly ofchildren’splay,butalsotheindependentlabourathome,withcustomarylimits,for thefamilyitself.... Machinery,bythrowingeverymemberofthefamilyontothelabourmarket,spreads thevalueoftheman’slabour-poweroverhiswholefamily.Itthusdepreciatesit.To purchasethelabour-powerofafamilyoffourworkersmayperhapscostmorethanit
CapitalismandAnthropologyoftheModernWorld • 137 formerlydidtopurchasethelabour-poweroftheheadofthefamily,but,inreturn,four days’labourtakestheplaceofoneday’s,andthepricefallsinproportiontotheexcess ofthesurpluslabouroffouroverthesurpluslabourofone.Inorderthatthefamily maynowlive,fourpeoplemustnowprovidenotonlylabourforthecapitalist,but alsosurpluslabour.Thusweseethatmachinery,whileaugmentingthehumanmaterial thatformscapital’smostcharacteristicfieldofexploitation,atthesametimeraisesthe degreeofthatexploitation.(Marx1863–7/1977:517–18)
Inotherwords,improvementinmachineryallowedfactoryownerstosubstituteat lowerwageslessskilledworkersforthosewithmoreskills,childrenforadults,and womenformen. Marx(e.g.1863–7/1977:345,354–5,364–5,521)alsoknewthattheincreased ratesofexploitationhaddeleteriouseffectsonthehealthofworkersbothinthe capitalistcountriesandthecolonies.Hedescribedindetailtheeffectsthatintensified productionforthecapitalistmarkethadonhumanbeings.Theseincludedbutwere notlimitedto:(1)thehighincidenceinthe1840sofpulmonarydiseasesandlower thanaveragelife-expectanciesofmenemployedinthepotteries,manyofwhom hadbegunworkingfifteen-hourdays,sixdaysaweekwhentheywereeightyears old;(2)thestoryofatwenty-year-oldwomanemployedasadressmakerinone ofLondon’sfinestmillineryshopswhofrequentlyworkedtwentytothirtyhours withoutabreakwithsixtyotheryoungwomeninanovercrowdedroomthatlacked ventilation;(3)thehighinfantmortalityratesinfactoryandagriculturaldistricts wheremothershadtoworkawayfromtheirhomes;or(4)slavesintheAmerican Southwhoweresooverworkedthattheirbodieswereeffectivelyusedupinseven years.Moreimportantly,heunderstoodhowworkersweresegmentedandisolated fromoneanotherbyservilestatus,race,ethnicity,gender,age,andnationalism.As aresult,heperceivedsimilaritiesintheexploitationofworkersindifferentpartsof theworld.Afterrelatinganaccountoftheslavetrade,theunremittingtoilofslaves onplantations,andtheirlowlifeexpectancies,Marxwrotethefollowing:“Mutato nominedetefibulanarrator[thiscouldbethystoryunderadifferentname].For slavetrade,readlabormarket;forKentuckyandVirginia,Irelandandagricultural districtsofScotland,andWales;forAfrica,Germany.”(Marx1863–7/1977:377–8) Marxclearlyunderstoodthehistoricityofsocial-classstructuresunderconditions ofexpandedaccumulationandreproduction.Theywerecontinuallybeingconstituted andreworked—butnotalwaysinthesamewaysoratthesamepace—inboth theindustrialcapitalistsocietiesoftheWestandnon-capitalistsocietiesontheir peripheries(e.g.ChakrabartiandCullenberg2003:245–82).Thedifferences,he knew,weredue,atleastpartly,totheoppositionandresistanceofpeoplesinthe homecountriesandofthoseonthemarginswho,whiletheymighthavehadcontact withcapitalistmerchants(oftenontheirownterms),hadnotyetbeenenmeshed incapitalistsocialrelations.Anotherwayofsayingthisisthatclassstructures weremadehistoricallybypeopleswhowerestrivingexistundercircumstances
138 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist passeddownbyearliergenerationsandwhooccasionallywereabletochangethose conditions.Healsoclearlyunderstoodthattheinhabitantsofsomeregions—likethe poppyfieldsofAfghanistan,thegoldminesofCalifornia,orthecottonplantations oftheAmericanSouth—providedrawmaterialsthatcouldeitherbeexported fordirectsaleorforprocessinginthehomecountry.Intheseregions,therewere smallcommodity-producingeconomicsectorsgearedtoexport,largesectorsof thelocalpopulationsthatreproducedworkersoutsidethelabormarket,andoften wage-workersthatoftensoughttoexcludeindigenouspeoplesorimmigrantsfrom enteringthelabormarket;thesehavesometimesbeencalleddualeconomies.Other regions—Ireland,theborderstatesinAntebellumAmerica,WestAfrica,oreastern Europe—werelaborreserveswhoseprimaryexportwashumanlabor-power,which hadlong-termdevastatingeffectsonthelocalcommunitiesinspiteofthefactthat theyoftenengagedmerchantcapitalontermsshapedbytheirownsocialrelations. Healsoknewthatthesocietiesonthemarginshadtheirowninternaldynamicsthat wereshapedbutnotentirelyformedbytheirrelationswiththecapitalistcountries. Thisinformedhisviewsabouttheimportanceofalliancesbetweentheindustrial workersincapitaliststatesandprogressiveelementsoftheworkingmassesin societiesontheperipheryofthecapitalistworldsystem(e.g.MarxandEngels 1882/1989).
Property,Power,andCapitalistStates Marxbeganhisexaminationoftheinterconnectionsoflaw,economy,andcivil societyinthe1840s.Hisinvestigationswereprovokedbyongoingdiscussions oflandthefts,debatesonfreetradeandprotectivetariffs,andpolemicsaboutthe conditionofthepeasantryinMoselleaswellasbythedistinctionsFerguson,SaintSimon,Hegel,andothersdrewbetweencivilsocietyandapoliticalstatethatstood outsideofsociety(ShowstackSassoon1991).Propertywasacentralconcernin thesearguments.Marxsawpropertyasrightsofaccess,use,anddisposition—that is,aspoliticalrelationsbetweenclassesofpersonsthatweremediatedbythings; consequently,propertywasalsoastatementaboutpowerviewedvariouslyasagency (thecapacityofaction),theabilitytorealizeobjectiveinterests,orcompulsionover theactionsofothers(e.g.Macpherson1971;Bourdieu1980/1990).8 Ifthebourgeoisieispolitically,thatis,byitsstateofpower“maintaininginjusticein propertyrelations,”whichisdeterminedbythemoderndivisionoflabour,itisnot creatingit.The“injusticeofpropertyrelations”whichisdeterminedbythemodern divisionoflabour,themodernformofexchange,competition,concentration,etc.,byno meansarisesfromthepoliticalruleofthebourgeoisclass,butviceversa,thepolitical ruleofthebourgeoisclassarisesfromthesemodernrelationsofproduction.(Marx 1847/1976a:319;emphasisintheoriginal)
CapitalismandAnthropologyoftheModernWorld • 139 Societyitself—thefactthatmanlivesinsocietyandnotasanindependent,self-supporting individual—istherootofproperty,ofthelawsbasedonitandoftheinevitableslavery. (Marx1861–3/1963:346)
MarxinitiallyframedhisdiscussionsofpropertyintermsofHegel’sdistinction betweencivilsocietyandthestate—theformerasthesphereofindividual(private) economicdesiresandthelatteraspublicexpressionsofthecommonconcernsof societyasawhole,acategorywhichstoodabovethoseofindividualsandofwhich politicalorganizationwasonlyoneaspect(e.g.MarxandEngels1845–6/1976:3, 89–91;Draper1977:32–4).Dissatisfiedwiththeambiguityofthetermsandthe distinctionimpliedbetweennaturalmanandabstractcitizen,Marx(1843/1975c: 166–7)virtuallystoppedusingthenotionofcivilsocietybythe1850sandnarrowed themeaningoftheconceptofthestate.Heincreasinglysawthestateasanexcrescence ofsocietyratherthananexpressionofthecommonconcernsofitsmembers(Marx 1880–2/1974:329).ForMarx(1843/1975a),thestatewasnotanabstractionoran ideal;itreferredinsteadtothehistoricallyspecific,actuallyexistingpoliticalentities thatclaimedtoriseabovethedifferencesofparticularsocioeconomicinterestsby relativizingthemandportrayingthemasequivalents. Throughtheemancipationofprivatepropertyfromthecommunity,thestatehasbecome aseparateentity,alongsideandoutsidecivilsociety;butitisnothingmorethanthe formoforganisationwhichthebourgeoisarecompelledtoadopt,bothforinternaland externalpurposes,forthestateisonlyfoundnowadaysinthosecountrieswherethe estateshavenotyetcompletelydevelopedintoclasses,wheretheestates,doneaway withinmoreadvancedcountries,stillplayapartandthereexistsamixture,where consequentlynosectionofthepopulationcanachievedominanceovertheothers.... Sincethestateistheforminwhichtheindividualsofarulingclassasserttheircommon interests,andinwhichthewholecivilsocietyofanepochisepitomised,itfollowsthat allcommoninstitutionsaresetupwiththehelpofthestateandaregivenapolitical form”.(MarxandEngels1845–6/1976:90)
Later,hewouldwritethatthelegalrelationsandthepoliticalformsofasociety “originateinthematerialconditionsoflife;”that“theanatomyofcivilsociety... hastobesoughtinpoliticaleconomy;”andthat“theeconomicstructureofsociety, [is]therealfoundation,onwhicharisesalegalandpoliticalsuperstructureandto whichcorresponddefiniteformsofsocialconsciousness”(Marx1859/1970:20).Or, inthekindsofcapitalistsocietiesthatwerecrystallizingatthetime, Thespecificeconomicform,inwhichunpaidsurplus-labourispumpedoutofthe directproducers,determinestherelationshipofdominationandservitude,asthisgrows directlyoutofproductionitselfandreactsbackoninturnasadeterminant.Onthis isbasedtheentireconfigurationoftheeconomiccommunityarisingfromtheactual relationsofproduction,andhencealsoitsspecificpoliticalform.Itisineachcase
140 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist thedirectrelationshipoftheownersoftheconditionsofproductiontotheimmediate producers—arelationwhoseparticularformnaturallycorrespondsalwaystoacertain levelofdevelopmentofthetypeandmanneroflabour,andhencetoitssocialproductive power—inwhichwefindtheinnermostsecret,thehiddenbasisoftheentiresocialedifice, andhencealsothepoliticalformoftherelationshipofsovereigntyanddependence,in short,thecorrespondingspecificformofthestateineachcase.Thisdoesnotprevent thesameeconomicbasis—thesameinitsmajorconditions—fromdisplayinginfinite variationsandgradationsinappearance,asaresultofinnumerabledifferentempirical circumstances,naturalconditions,racialrelations,historicalinfluencesactingfrom outside,etc.,andthesecanonlybeunderstoodbyanalyzinggivenconditions.(Marx 1864–94/1981:927–8)
Marx’sviewsaboutpolitics,power,andthestatewerealreadywelldeveloped bythemid1840s(Marx1843/1975a;Colletti1975;Miliband1977,1991).They weretypicallyelaboratedinthecontextofwritingswhosecentralconcernswere thestate,classstruggle,orthereproductionofsocietythroughtime.Ifmoderncivil societywastherealmofcompetitiveindividualismmediatedbythemarket,thenthe modern(capitalist)statewasanexpressionoftheantagonismsandcontradictions resultingfromalienation,exploitation,andthehistoricallycontingentprocessesof dominationandsubordinationofgroupsinherentinclass-stratifiedsocieties.The institutionsandpracticesofthestatesoughttocontainconflictandtopreservethe social-classstructuresandpoliticalrelationsthatprevailedamongtheircitizensand subjects.Thesepoliticalrelationswere,ofcourse,alsomanifestationsofproperty andpower.Statesandtheiragentswererepresentativesofthedominantsocial classeswhosemembersownedandcontrolledthemeansofproduction;stateswere alsoarenasofstrugglewithinandbetweenclasses(Marx1843/1975a,1852/1979; MarxandEngels1848/1976).ForMarx(1847/1976b:212),“politicalpowerwas preciselytheofficialexpressionofantagonismincivilsociety.”Whatmoderncivil societyhadaccomplishedwastosimplifytheexpressionofthesestruggles.Inthis perspective,whiletheethnic,religious,national,andotherkindsofrivalriesand conflictsgeneratedwithinandbetweenmodernsocietieshavetheirrootsinsocialclassrelations,theyarenotsimplyreducibletopurelyeconomicarrangements.In otherwords,politicsandculturewereimportantarenasofstruggle,eventhough theirformsofexpressionandintensitywereoftendiverse. Aswesawearlierinthischapter,theriseofnationalstates—England,Germany, ortheUnitedStates,forexample—coincidedintimeandwasinseparablylinked withthedevelopmentofindustrialcapitalism,theformationofcolonies,andthe creationofbothdomesticandoverseasmarkets(Marx1863–7/1977:914–40;Engels 1884/1990).9Asaresult,theclassstrugglesthatoccurredinonenationalstatewere typicallybothspatiallyandorganizationallydistinctfromthosetakingplacein othercountries.Theystillareinsomerespects.MarxandEngels(1848/1976:517; 1882/1989)wereacutelyawareofthecomplexculture-historical,political,and
CapitalismandAnthropologyoftheModernWorld • 141 economicrootsoftheethnic,national,andracialdifferencesthatfragmentedthe workingclassesofparticularnationalstates(likeEnglandortheUnitedStates)and ofthechasmsthatseparatedtheproletariansofonecountryfromthoseofanother whentheywroteTheCommunistManifestoin1848andcalledforthe“workingmen ofallcountries,[to]unite!”—asentimenttheyrepeatedonceagainin1882whenthey pointedtopossiblelinkagesbetweenRussianpeasantsandindustrialproletariansin thecapitalistcountriesofWesternEuropeandNorthAmerica(Benner1995).They repeatedlyinsistedthat,strategically,democraticmovementsinonecountryneeded tobeawareofandtoseekthesupportofsimilargroupsinotherstates.Awareofthe commoninterestsofworkers,MarxandEngelsbelongedtopoliticalgroupsthathad representativesfromanumberofnationalstates. Attemptstoorganizeworkerspoliticallywithinnationalstatesaswellasacross theirboundarieswereoftenresistedbyboththecapitalistclassesofthosecountries andthestateapparatuses,whoseinstitutions,laws,andpracticeswereshapedto varyingdegreesbythedominantclasses.Marx(1843/1975a:22–3)knewthatthe politicalunityofanationalstatewas,asEricaBenner(1995:31)putit,“realized onlyintimesofexternalcrisisandwar,on,intimesofpeace,throughpolitical repression.Ineithersituation,theappearanceofunityhadnothingtodowiththe consciouscommitmentofastate’smembers.Itdepended,infact,ondenyingthem opportunitiestoexpressanypoliticalpreferencesoftheirown.”Moreover,he thoughtthatoneshouldevaluatethereasonswhyparticularnationalidentitieswere imposedonapeoplefromaboveandthattheseshouldbedistinguishedfromthose thataroseinthecommunityandaddressedrealhumanneedsasopposedtothe abstractconcernsofthestateandofthemonarchs,representatives,andcivilservants whoviewedthestateastheirownprivateproperty(Marx1843/1975a:38,49–54; Benner1995:32).Inotherwords,themodernnationalstatesemerginginEurope andNorthAmerica,forexample,werefragile,because eventhelimitedbenefitsof“politicalemancipation”weredistributedunevenlyin society,sincetheyderived“fromthefactthatpartofcivilsocietyemancipatesitselfand attainsgeneraldomination,”sothataparticularclass“proceedingfromitsparticular situation,undertakesthegeneralemancipationofsociety[Marx1843–4/1975:184]. This“partialrevolution”leftapotentiallyexplosivetensionbetweentheinclusive, egalitarianpremisesofdemocraticconstitutionsandthesocialinequalitiestheydeclined toaddress.(Benner1995:34)
Thus,expressionsofnationalidentitybynationalstates—liketheUnitedStates (America),forexample—weresimultaneouslyassertionsofunityvis-à-visother statesandmanifestationsofthefailureofaclass-stratifiedsocietytoachieveany realsenseofcommunityorinternalunitybyothermeans. Theconflictbetweenthecapitalistclassesofdifferentnationalstatesusually pittedonecountryagainstanother—e.g.theUnitedStatesandEnglandinthe1850s
142 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist and1860sorFranceandGermanyduringtheFranco-PrussianWarof1870–1.More recentexamplesaretheFirstandSecondWorldWarsofthetwentiethcentury. Theseconflictstypicallyinvolvedthecreationofcross-classalliancesthatyoked theinterestsofpeasantsandworkerswiththoseofthecapitalistclassesunderthe hegemonyofthelatter.Patriotismwasoftenthegluethatcementedthesehistorically constitutedblocs(e.g.Dower1986;Gramsci1926/1967,1933/1971).Thesealliances settheworkingclassesofonecountryagainstthoseofanother.Theconflictsbetween capitaliststatesalsopittedthemagainstnon-capitalistsocieties—suchasIndiaor China,aboutwhichMarxwroteextensivelyinthe1850saswesawearlierinthis chapter.InthewakeoftheSecondWorldWar,theseconflictswereoftenreferred tointermsofimperialism,decolonization,nationalliberationmovements,aswell asdistinctionsbetweendevelopedandunderdevelopedcountries,thecapitalist countriesoftheFirstWorldandthenewlyindependentbutpoornationsoftheThird World,theNorthandtheSouth,orthecoreandtheperiphery(e.g.Brewer1990). Marxwroteextensivelyaboutthecontradictionsofindustrialcapitalistsocieties fromthe1840sonward.Thetwoformsofcontradictiondescribedabove—those betweencapitaliststatesandthosebetweencapitaliststatesandnon-capitalist societies—havepersistedtothepresentday;theyexistalongsideandarticulatewith afundamentalantagonismincapitalistsocieties—theonethatpitscapitalistagainst worker. Inthelastfortyyears,thecapitalistclassesofdifferentcountrieshavealsojoined togethertoformregionalorinternationalinstitutions—suchastheNorthAmerican FreeTradeAgreementortheWorldTradeOrganization—designedtofacilitatethe flowsofcommoditiesandcapitalbetweendifferentcountries.Theseareaspectsof whatisnowglobalization—i.e.,therapiddevelopmentofglobalfinancialmarkets; theadoptionofflexibleproductionstrategies;theadoptionofnewinformation technologies; cheap transportation; movement of vast numbers of people as migrants,refugees,andtourists;andthespreadofcapitalistculturethroughglobal mediaandtelecommunications.Atthesametimethatnationalstateshavehindered theformationoftransnationalunionsandattemptedwithvaryingintensitiesto regulatetheflowofworkersacrosstheirborders,broadlyconstitutedmovements haveorganizedtoprotestandresisttheirefforts—thedemonstrationsagainstthe WorldTradeOrganizationinSeattle,Quebec,andGenoasince1999;the220,000or solabordisturbancesthatoccurannuallyinChina;orthemassiveimmigrantrights proteststhattookplaceacrosstheUnitedStatesin2006areonlyafewinstances (Walker2006:26n18).Thefocusofthehighlydiverse,anti-globalizationmovement isasoftenaprotestagainsttheinstitutionsofglobalcapitalismasitisopposition tothepracticesofparticularnationalstates.Marxwroteaboutthesecontradictions fromthe1840sonward,whichsuggeststhathewouldhavebeenintriguedbytheir manifestationstoday. MichaelHardtandAntonioNegri(2000:237),forexample,arguethatthese attemptstoregulatetheglobalmarketsignalan“epochalshiftincontemporary
CapitalismandAnthropologyoftheModernWorld • 143 history”andusetheterm“empire”torefertothenewformofsovereigntythat theysuggesthascrystallizedasaresultofeffortstounifytheworldmarket.They seeafundamentalcontradiction“betweenthedeterritorialisinglogicofcapitaland theterritorialisingnatureofnation-states”(Green2002:40;cf.HardtandNegri 2000:42–6,237).Thiscontradictionwasmediatedthroughimperialism,which allowedthecapitalistfirmsofEuropeandNorthAmericatoexpandunderthe protectionofthenationalstatebothathomeandabroad.However,imperialism “alsocreatedandreinforcedrigidboundariesamongthevariousglobalspaces,strict notionsofinsideandoutsidethateffectivelyblockedthefreeflowofcapital,labor andgoods—thusnecessarilyprecludingthefullrealizationoftheworldmarket” (HardtandNegri2000:332).Intheirview,theweakeningoftheoldimperialist powersinthewakeoftheSecondWorldWar,thepre-eminenceoftheUnitedStates anditsrivalrywiththeUSSR,andthesuccessofdecolonizationmovementswere conditionsthatpromotedthere-creationoftheworldmarketandtheformationof anewglobaldivisionoflaborinthe1970s.AsPaulGreen(2002:43)hasnoted, theunificationoftheworldmarketdidnotinvolvehomogenizationbutratherthe unevendevelopmentofcapitalism,thedecenteringofindustrialproductionfrom theoldindustrialcapitalistcountriestoformercolonies,“theentryofgreatmasses ofworkersintothedisciplinaryrégimeofmoderncapitalistproduction,andthe emergenceofnewpatternsoflabourmigration...evenassomepartsoftheglobe, especiallyAfrica,remainperipheralisedinthetraditionalsenseofrelyingonexports ofoneortwoprimarycommoditiesandtheimportofmanufactures.” ForHardtandNegri,whatpersistsintheglobalstructureatthebeginningofthe twenty-firstcenturyistheconflictbetweentransnationalcorporationsandthepower ofthestate,albeitinanewform: Althoughtransnationalcorporationsandglobalnetworksofproductionandcirculation haveunderminedthepowersofnation-states,statefunctionsandconstitutionalelements haveeffectivelybeendisplacedtootherlevelsanddomains....Governmentandpolitics cometobecompletelyintegratedintothesystemoftransnationalcommand.Controls arearticulatedthroughaseriesofinternationalbodiesandfunctions.(HardtandNegri 2000:307)
Theirclaimisaprovocativeonethatchallengesstate-centeredapproachestounderstandingtheworldtoday;however,noteveryoneagreeswithitforanynumber ofreasons.Theseincludebutarenotlimitedto:therearealternativehistorical explanationsofthedevelopmentsHardtandNegridescribe;theworldisnotas seamlessorsmoothastheysuggest,sincetheincomegapbetweentheNorthand theSouthcontinuesandmayevenbewidening;thecrisisofthe1970swasnotas differentfromthoseof1873–96andthe1930sastheyimply;therearestillongoing andemergentrivalriesbetweennationalstates;thereisaprofoundcontradiction betweentheglobalizationofmarketsandstatesusingdifferentcurrencies;the
144 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist deterritorializationtheydescribeisaccompaniedbyreterritorialization—e.g.the borderbetweentheUnitedStatesandMexico;theirapproachtotheissueofpowerin termsofbinaryoppositionsisproblematic;or,farfromopeningupapoliticalspace forthevoiceofthemultitudesastheysuggest,theintensificationofcompetitionin themarkethasseeminglystrengthenedpatriarchal,racist,andnational-chauvinist sentimentsanddispositions(e.g.Balakrishnan2003;Smith2005:51). Inthischapter,wehavelookedatthreeissues.ThefirstwasMarx’sviews aboutthedevelopmentofindustrialcapitalistsocialrelationsanditsintersection withprimitiveaccumulation,theformationofdomesticandoverseasmarkets, andcolonization.Thesecondwasconcernedwiththeprocessesofcombinedand unevendevelopmentalongdifferenthistoricaltrajectoriesthatresultedfromthe encapsulationandarticulationofsocietiesmanifestingdifferentmodesofproduction thatweredifferentiallyresistanttochange.Thethirdfocused,ontheonehand,on hisdiscussionsoftheinterrelationsofpropertyandpower,and,ontheother,onthe implicationsofhiswritingsforunderstandingwhatishappeningatthebeginningof thetwenty-firstcentury.ItisperhapsfittingtorecallMarx’s(1857–8/1973:409–10) commentsintheGrundrisseabouttheuniversalitytowardswhichcapitalstrives,on theonehand,andtheobstaclesthatiterectsthathinderthisprocess,ontheother.
–6– AnthropologyfortheTwenty-FirstCentury Marxwasindeedananthropologist.Hisanthropologywasempiricallygrounded inthechangingrealitiesofeverydaylifeinhisownsocietybroadlyconceivedand inaccountsofothersocieties—initiallypastsocietiesintheWestandincreasingly contemporarysocietiesinotherpartsoftheworld.Therichdetailofhisempirical anthropologyisperhapsmostevidentinhisjournalisticaccountsandhisanalysesof capitalistsocietyandthecapitalistmodeofproduction.Hisanthropologywasalso rootedinalife-longexplorationandelaborationoftheontologicalcategories—i.e., theessentialorcorefeatures—thatcharacterizeandstructurehumanexistence. Marxhonedhisphilosophicalanthropologyinthe1840saftercompletinghis doctoraldissertationandcontinuedtorefinehisviewsinsubsequentwritingslikethe Grundrisse.Theseinquiriesbuttressedhiscriticalanalysesofboththecontradictions ofmodernsocietyandthepossibilitiesandcontingenciesofalternativepathwaysof socialchangeintheimmediatefuture.Marx’santhropologywasthereforecautiously optimistic.Heclearlyrealizedthatsocietiesweredifferentfromoneanother;that theychange;andthattheywillkeepondoingso. Aswesawinearlierchapters,Marxargued(1)thatindividualhumanbeings engagedincreativeandself-creativeactivityandenmeshedinwebsofsocial relationsarethefundamentalentitiesofsociety,and(2)thatboththenatureof theindividualsandtheirsocialrelationswitheachotherchangehistorically(e.g. Archard1987;Brenkert1983:227;Gould1978:6).Anotherwayofsayingthisis thathumanbeingscreatethemselvesthroughpraxis,andtheirsocialitycreatesthem associalindividualsinacommunity.Thesesocialindividualsareshapedbytheir historyandplotthecourseoftheiractionswithintheconstraintsimposedbytheir bodiesandtheirsocialrelationswithothers.Nevertheless,theyexperienceboththeir everydaylifeandhistoryasindividuals.InMarx’s(1857–8/1973:84)terms,they are“dependentbelongingtothegreaterwhole”and“canindividuate[themselves] onlyinthemidstofsociety.”Moreover,sincetheirsocialrelationsareneitherfixed norimmutable,theparticularformtheyassumeatanygivenmoment“isahistoric product[that]belongstoaspecificphaseoftheir[sociohistorical]development” (Marx1857–8/1973:162). Inthesamecontext,Marx(1857–8/1973:158,161–3)alsoarguedlogicallythat “relationsofpersonaldependence(entirelyspontaneousattheoutset)arethefirst socialforms,”andthatinpre-capitalistsocieties“individuals,...althoughtheir
145
146 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist relationsappeartobemorepersonal,enterintoconnectionwithoneanotheronly asindividuals,imprisonedwithinacertaindefinition,asfeudallordandvassal, landlordandserf,etc.,orasmembersofacasteetc.orasmembersofanestateetc.” Hethenproceededtopointoutthatthesocialrelationsassociatedwithindustrial capitalistsocietyweredifferent.Theywerebasedonexchangeandexchange value(commodities),whichhadappearedinhistorical-developmentaltermsatthe intersticesofcommunitiesratherthanwithinthem.Theserelationsdepersonalized connectionsbetweenindividualsandusedthingstoexpressthelinkages.Hedescribed the“isolatedindividuality”and“reciprocalindependenceandindifference”ofthe socialindividualsincapitalistsocieties.Hecalledthem“universallydeveloped individuals”andthensuggested: Thedegreeanduniversalityofthedevelopmentofwealthwherethisindividuality becomespossiblepresupposesproductiononthebasisofexchangevaluesasaprior condition,whoseuniversalityproducesnotonlythealienationoftheindividualfrom himselfandfromothers,butalsotheuniversalityandthecomprehensivenessofhis relationsandcapacities.Inearlierstagesofdevelopmentthesingleindividualseems developedmorefully,becausehehasnotyetworkedouthisrelationshipsintheir fullness,orerectedthemasindependentsocialpowersandrelationsoppositetohimself. Itisasridiculoustoyearnforareturntothatoriginalfullnessasitistobelievethatwith thiscompleteemptinesshistoryhascometoastandstill.Thebourgeoisviewpointhas neveradvancedbeyondtheantithesisofitselfandthisromanticviewpoint,andtherefore thelatterwillaccompanyitaslegitimateantithesisuptoitsblessedend.(Marx1857– 8/1973:162;emphasisintheoriginal)
Inotherwords,theriseofcapitalismprovidedthestagefortheself-realizationof trulyuniversalsocialindividuals—thatis,offreeindividuality.Allprecedingcommunities,bycontrast,werelimiteddevelopmentsofhumanity,andindividuals, whoeitherhadpersonal(intimatebutnotnecessarilyharmonious)tiesorstoodina distributiverelationtooneanother,fulfilledonlythepersonalandsocialrolesthat existedinthosegroups.1Whileexchangevalueopeneduppossibilitiesforboth creatingandexpandingindividualityasitinserteditselfbetweencommunities, capitalismhasproducedatrulypeculiarkindofindividualandsetofsocialrelations intheprocess. Inthisconcludingchapter,Iwanttoexaminethreeinterrelatedthemes.Thefirst isbroadlyconcernedwiththeself-actualizationofsocialindividualsinthecontext ofhistoricallyspecificsetsofsocialrelations.Thesecondfocusesbrieflyonselfrealization,howitrelatestoMarx’snotionoffreedom,andhowtheyarerelevant intoday’sworld.Thethirddealswiththeissuesthatconfrontusatthebeginningof thetwenty-firstcenturyasanthropologistsand,moreimportantly,ashumanbeings. Morespecifically,IwanttoexamineMarx’srelevanceforframingandaddressing today’sissuesandtoconsidersomeoftherangeofproblemsheaddressedmorethan acenturyagothatarepressingconcernsnow.
AnthropologyfortheTwenty-FirstCentury • 147
SocialRelationsandtheFormationofSocialIndividuals ThecornerstoneofMarx’s(1844/1975a)viewsabouttheformationofsocialindividualsishistheoryofalienationincapitalistsociety,whichhepresentedindetail inTheEconomicandPhilosophicalManuscriptsof1844.AsIstvánMészáros(2005: 78–9)andBertellOllman(1976:131–5)havepointedout,histheoryofalienation ismostimportantlyatheoryofinternalrelations.Ontheonehand,itexploresthe contradictionsbetweenculture,politicaleconomy,thenaturalsciences,andethics. Ontheother,itexaminesthecontradictionsthatexistbetweenhumanbeingsand theiractivity,becausethesearemediatedbythedivisionoflabor,property,and exchange.Marx’sinvestigationisframednotonlyintermsofrevealingtheinternal relationsandcontradictionsbutalsowithreferencetotranscending,superseding,or overcomingtheself-alienationofhumanbeings.Hewaswellawarethatalienation hadeconomic,political,moral,aesthetic,andculturaldimensions.Hewasalso awareofitsconnectionswithsocialstratification,domination,exploitation,and resistance.Letusbrieflyconsidertheseinmoredetail.
Alienation Alienationhasbeendescribedasthe“lossofcontrol[ofone’shumanityand]its embodimentinanalienforcewhichconfrontstheindividualsasahostileand potentiallydestructivepower”(Mészáros2005:8;emphasisintheoriginal);asthe “splinteringofhumannatureintoanumberofmisbegottenparts”(Ollman1976: 135);andas“thenegationofproductivity”(Fromm1961/2004:37;emphasisinthe original).Marx(1843/1975a,1843/1975b,1843–4/1975)sketchedhisinitialviews aboutalienationintheearly1840s;however,aftermeetingEngelsforthefirsttimein 1844anddiscussingconditionsthelatterhadobservedinEnglandwhereindustrial capitalism—i.e.,thecapitalistmodeofproduction—wasmorefullydevelopedthan itwasontheContinent,Marx(1844/1975a)sharpenedhisanalysisinThe1844 Manuscripts(Mészáros2005:66–76).Henowdistinguishedbetweenthosefeatures ofalienationthatwereanintegralpartofthehumanconditionandthosethatwere particulartospecificsociohistoricalformations,mostnotablycapitalistsociety. Hewasalsoclearthatformsofalienationfoundinpre-capitalistsocietieswere differentfromthosecharacteristicofcapitalistones—apointhewouldelaborate insubsequentwritingsliketheGrundrisseorTheEthnologicalNotebooks(Marx 1844/1975a:266–7;1857–8/1973,1880–82/1974). AsyouwillrecallfromthediscussioninChapter2,humanbeingsareapartof nature.Theyhavephysicalneedsandmustengageinproductive(creative)activity inordertosatisfythem.Intheprocess,theycreateadditionalnon-physicalneeds whosegratificationbecomesanecessaryconditionforthesatisfactionoftheoriginal needs(Mészáros2005:14–5,79–82).Anotherwayofsayingthisisthat
148 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist Humanactivitiesandneedsofa“spiritual”kindthushavetheirultimateontological foundationinthesphereofmaterialproductionasspecificexpressionsofhuman interchangewithnature,mediatedincomplexwaysandforms....Productiveactivity is,therefore,themediatorinthe“subject-objectrelationship”betweenahumanmodeof existence,ensuringthathedoesnotfallbackintonature,doesnotdissolvehimselfinto nature.(Mészáros2005:80–1;emphasisintheoriginal)
Thus,whenhumanbeingsobjectifynature,theynotonlyidentifyobjectsandothers butalsoestrangeoralienatethemselvesfromthemastheyapprehendthenatural andsocialworldsinwhichtheylive,establishtheirownidentityandindividuality intheprocess,andusetheseexteriorobjectsandbeingsastheyactcreativelyto fulfillsociallydefinedneedsanddesires.Thisformofself-alienation,whichentails thedifferentiationofsubjectfromobjectandtheestrangementfromnature,isan essentialfeatureofthehumanconditioninallsocieties. Marxproceededtoarguethat,incapitalistsocieties,humanbeingswerealso alienatedfromtheproductsoftheiractivity,fromoneanother,andfromtheability tosatisfytheircreativepotential—i.e.,theirhumannessorspecies-being.However, asMészáros(2005:78–9)pointsout,thesearesecond-ordermediationsthatarise ashistoricallyspecific,alienatedformsofproductiveactivitythatinvolve—inthis instance—privateproperty,thedivisionoflabor,exchange,andwagelabor.Itis worthrecallingthatMarxviewedpropertyasarelationshipbetweenindividuals. Threedistinctivefeaturesofindustrialcapitalistsociety,aswesawearlier,are(1) thatthemembersofthecapitalistclassownorcontrolaccesstotheconditionsor meansofproduction,whilethoseoftheproducingclass(proletariat)haveproperty onlyintheirlabor-powerorabilitytoproduce;(2)thatthemembersofthetwo classesmeetasisolated,independentindividualsinthemarketwheretheytreat eachotherasequalsandassertthattheyhavebothlegaltitletothepropertythey proposetoexchange(sell),andthenthecapitalistemploysthelabor-powerofthe directproducerinreturnforawage,usuallybutnotalwaysinthemonetaryformof capital;and(3)thattheillusionofequalitywhichseeminglyexistedatthemoment ofexchangeinthemarketvanishesintheproductionspherewhenthecapitalist appropriatesthecommoditiescreatedbythelabor-poweroftheworkerandthen sellsthemforaprofittobuyerswhointurnusethegoodsandservicestosatisfy theirneeds,wants,anddesires.Heretheworkersarealienatedfromtheirproductive activity,fromtheproductsofthatactivity,fromotherhumanbeings,andevenfrom theveryqualitiesthatmakethemhuman(Ollman1976:136–56).Letusnowlookat thefouraspectsofalienationincapitalistsocietyinmoredetail. First,thelabor-powerofworkersispurchasedforawagetoproduceacommodity; hence,thiscapacityforproductiveactivityisalsoacommodity,albeitapeculiar one,becausethelabor-poweroftheworkersispurchasedinabuyer’smarketbythe capitalistwhothenalsoclaimspropertyrightstotheproductsofthatcapacity.Marx describedproductivityactivityincapitalistsocietyas“activealienation”andwrote:
AnthropologyfortheTwenty-FirstCentury • 149 thefactthatlabourisexternaltotheworker,i.e.,itdoesnotbelongtohisintrinsic nature;thatinhiswork,therefore,hedoesnotaffirmhimselfbutdenieshimself,does notfeelcontentbutunhappy,doesnotdevelopfreelyhisphysicalandmentalenergybut mortifieshisbodyandruinshismind,Theworkerthereforeonlyfeelshimselfoutside hiswork,andwhenheisworkinghedoesnotfeelathome.Hislabouristhereforenot voluntarybutcoerced;itisforcedlabour.Itisthereforenotthesatisfactionofaneed; itismerelyameanstosatisfyneedsexternaltoit.Itsaliencharacteremergesclearlyin thefactthatassoonasnophysicalorothercompulsionexists,labourisshunnedlike theplague....Theexternalcharacteroflabourfortheworkerappearsinthefactthatit isnothisown,butsomeoneelse’s,thatitdoesnotbelongtohim,thatinithebelongsto himself,buttoanother.... Asaresult,therefore,man(theworker)onlyfeelshimselffreelyactiveinhisanimal functions—eating,drinking,procreating,oratmostinhisdwellingandindressingup, etc.;andinhishumanfunctionshenolongerfeelshimselftobeanythingbutananimal. Whatisanimalbecomeshumanandwhatishumanbecomesanimal.(Marx1844/1975a: 274–5;emphasisintheoriginal)
Inaphrase,thecreativecapacitiesandproductiveactivityofthecapitalistworker areconsumedlikefuel,and“thequalitiesthatmarkhimasahumanbeingbecome progressivelydiminished”(Ollman1976:137). Second,capitalistworkersarealsoestrangedfromthecommoditytheyproduce inthecontextofalienatedproductiveactivity.Theirlaborhasbecomeanobjectthat existsoutsideoftheminthesensethattheycannotusethegoodstheyproduceeither tokeepaliveortoengageinproductiveactivity;infact,theyhavenocontrolover theproductsoftheirlabororhoworbywhomtheymightbeused(Ollman1976: 143).AsMarxputit theworkerisrelatedtotheproductofhislabourastoanalienobject.Foronthispremise itisclearthatthemoretheworkerspendsonhimself,themorepowerfulbecomesthe alienworldofobjectswhichhecreatesoverandagainsthimself,thepoorerhehimself— hisinnerworld—becomes,thelessbelongstohimashisown....Theworkerputshis lifeintotheobject;butnowhislifenolongerbelongstohimbuttotheobject.Hence, thegreaterthisactivity,themoretheworkerlacks.Whatevertheproductofhislabour, heisnot.Thereforethegreaterthisproduct,thelessheishimself.Thealienationofthe workerinhisproductmeansnotonlythathislabourbecomesanobject,anexternal existence,butthatitexistsoutsidehim,independently,assomethingalientohim,and thatitbecomesapowerofitsownconfrontinghim.Itmeansthatthelifewhichhehas conferredontheobjectconfrontshimassomethinghostileandalien.(Marx1844/1975a: 272;emphasisintheoriginal)
AsOllman(1976:147)notes,“thehostilityoftheworker’sproductisduetothefact thatitisownedbythecapitalist,whoseinterestsaredirectlyopposedtothoseofthe worker.”
150 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist Third,membersofcapitalistsociety—workersandthecapitalistsalike—are alienatedfromoneanother.Theworkersareestrangedfromthecapitalistsbyvirtue ofthefactthatthecommoditiesproducedareindependentoftheindividualswho actuallymadethem,andthatthecapitalistowns—i.e.,hasprivatepropertyin—the objectsproducedbysomeoneelse.Thus,theworkersarenotonlyalienatedfrom theircreativeactivityandtheobjectstheyproduced,butalsofromthecapitalists whoappropriatedthem(Marx1844/1975a:279).However,thereisstillmoreto estrangementofonehumanbeingfromanotherincapitalistsociety.Becauseoftheir isolatedindividuality,growingself-interest,andmountingindifferencetoothers, humanbeingsintheseconditionsunderstandothersasobjectsandbegintosee themselvesasincreasinglyorcontinuallyincompetitionwiththem.Thecapitalists competewithoneanotherforsharesofthemarketandhenceprofits.Theworkers competewithoneanotherforemploymentandforbetter-payingjobstopurchase thecommoditiestheyneedforsurvival.Whilethecapitalistswhocontrolthe conditionsofproductionremainindifferenttoworkersexceptasacommoditythat producessurplusvalue,thecompetitivenatureofcapitalismitselfrequiresthatthey appropriatesurplusvaluewithever-increasingefficiency.Thesealienatedrelations betweenhumanbeingsrefracttheexistenceofprivatepropertyinthemeansof production,whichdistortsotherexpressionsofeverydaylifeaswell(Ollman1976: 147–9,153–6,202–11;Fracchia1995:360). Fourth,incapitalistsociety,humanbeingsareestrangedfromtheir“species character”—i.e.,fromtheveryqualitiesthatmakethemhuman:theirsociality, theircuriosityandimagination,theirfacultyforself-contemplation,theircapacity forcreativeproductiveactivity,andtheirabilitytoputthemselvesimaginatively intotheshoesofanotherandtorecognizeboththesimilaritiestoanddifferences fromthemselves,tonameonlyafew.Theseweredistortedanddeformedassocial lifeturnedintoameansofindividuallifeandspontaneousproductiveactivity metamorphosedintoameansofmerephysicalexistence.Marx(1844/1975a:277) wrotethatalienation“estrangesmanfromhisownbody,aswellasexternalnature andhisspiritualaspect,hishumanaspect”(emphasisintheoriginal).However, thisspeciescharacterisnotsometranshistorical,abstractessencebutratheris ahistoricallyspecificconsequenceofthecapitalistconstitutionoflabor”where abstractlaborbecomesthemeasureofvalue,mediatessocialrelationsandcreatesa “‘asociety’thatassumestheformofaquasi-independent,abstract,universalOther thatstandsopposedtotheindividualsandexertsanimpersonalcompulsionon them”(Fracchia1995:360;Postone1993:159). Asweindicatedearlierinthissection,Marx(1844/1975a:266–7)waswellaware thatdifferentformsofalienationprevailedinpre-capitalistsocieties,where“the socialdistributionoflaboranditsproductsiseffectedbyawidevarietyofcustoms, traditionalties,overtrelationsofpower,orconceivably,consciousdecisions...[i.e.] manifestsocialrelations”(Postone1993:149–50).Forexample,neithertheslaves (warcaptives)ofclassicalantiquitynortheserfsoffeudalsocietywereseparated
AnthropologyfortheTwenty-FirstCentury • 151 fromthemeansofproductionortheproductsoftheircreativeactivity,forprecapitalistsocietiesinalltheirvarietywerecharacterizedby“relationsofdependence” (Marx1857–8/1973:158).Theywerenotisolatedindividualsbutrathermembersof acommunity,albeitlegallyandpoliticallysubordinatedones,whoinspiteoftheir statusandpositionhadrightsofaccesstoanduseofcommunalresourcesaswell associalandinterpersonalrelationswithoneanotherbyvirtueoftheirparticipation intheactivitiesofthecollectivity.Nonetheless,theywerealienatedfromaportion ofthegoodstheyproduced,oftenasignificantportion,throughvariouspolitical andotherextra-economicformsofsurplusextraction,andtheywerecertainly estrangedfromthelordsandrulerswhonotonlyobjectifiedtheirsocialstatusbut alsodependedonthemforthegoodsandservicestheyprovided.Slaveandmaster, serfandlordconstitutedformsofstate-basedsocietythatwerenotonlyvitalbutalso localandlimited;theywerealsonotinexorablydriventowardtheirownsuspension ortowardtheformationofsomeuniversalorfreeindividualityashappensunder capitalism.InacommentaryonMarx’sviewofstate-basedsocietiesasalienated formsofsociallife,JohnPlamentzwroteperceptivelythat Alienationwasneverworsethaninbourgeoissociety,normenevermorethevictims ofcircumstance.Themedievalserf,thoughhelivedpoorly,wasmoresecurethanthe wage-workerundercapitalism;themedievalburgherthoughhecouldnotamasswealth inthewayopentothecapitalist,waslessexposedtototalruin.Manualworkwasnever asdullorprecariousasithascometobeformostpeopleintheeconomyinwhichlabour isfreelyboughtandsold.Inequalitiesofwealthwerenevergreaterorthepoormore constrainedtoacceptthetermsofferedtothembytherichinthe[capitalist]societythat proclaimstheequalityofmenbeforethelawandtherightsofman.(Plamentz1975: 297)
Domination,Exploitation,andFormsofSocialHierarchy ThecloseconnectionMarxsawbetweenalienationandrelationsofsocialdominationandexploitationwerealreadyevidentwhenhewroteThe1844Manuscripts. Socialdominationisarelationshipthatreferstotheabilityofthemembersof onegrouptoconstraintheagencyofanothergroupandtosecurethecompliance ofitsmembers.Ithasbeencalled“theasymmetricaldistributionofsocialpower [where]relationsofdominationandsubordinationcompriseasubsetofpower relations,wherethecapacitiestoactarenotdistributedequallytoallpartiesto therelationship”(Isaac1987:83–4).Here,powerviewedasthecapacitybothto affectsomethingandtoactualizethatability,dependsnotonthecapabilitiesof individualorcollectiveagentsbutratherontheplacestheyoccupyrelativetoeach otherinarelationalsystemthatstructures,maintains,andtransformsnotonlytheir interactionsbutalsooccasionallyeventherelationalsystemitself.Inaphrase,social dominationisarelationthatinvolvescontrolovertheactionsofgroups“bymeans
152 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist ofcontrolovertheconditionsoftheiractivity”ratherthanacausaldetermination ofsocialactionitself(Gould1978:135–6).Marxwasalsoclearbythelate1850s ifnotearlierthattheformsofsocialdominationwerediverseandvariedfromone kindofsocietytoanother,thatthedifferentrelationalstructureswerehistorically constituted,andimportantlythatnotallsocietiesmanifestedsocialstructuresthat supportedrelationsofdominationandsubordination. Theformofsocialdominationthatprevailsincapitalistsocietiesisabstractand impersonal.AsMoishePostone(1993:3–4)writes,it“subjectspeopletoimpersonal structuralimperativesandconstraintsthatcannotbeadequatelygraspedinterms ofconcretedomination(e.g.personalorgroupdomination),andthatgeneratesan ongoinghistoricaldynamic.”Inordertoearnwageswithwhichtheycanpurchase commodities,workerswhodonotcontroltheconditionsofproductionarecontinually compelledtoselltheirlaborpowertocapitalistswhocontrolthoseconditions.The capitalistsappropriatethesurplusvaluecreatedbytheworkersintheprocessof productionandrealizethatvalueasprofitoverandabovethecostofproduction whenthecommoditiesaresold.Thecapitalistsarecontinuallycompelledtoinvest innewtechnologiesandformsofregulation(management)thatsimultaneously increaseproductivity,resettheamountofvalueproducedinafixedamountoftime, redefinetheamountoftimeworkersarerequiredtoexpendonreproduction,and worsen(immiserate)thecircumstancesoftheworkersregardlessoftheamount oftheirwage(Marx1863–7/1977:799).Atthesametimethatcapitalismcreates wealth,itremainstiedtotheexpenditureofhumanlabor(Postone1993:342). Everytimeworkersselltheirlaborpowerorcapitalistspurchaseit,theyunderwrite thereproductionofcapitalismwithitshiddenformsofsocialdominationand exploitation,itsproclamationoffreedomandequalitybeforethelaw,anditsmoreor lessovertformsofsocialhierarchybasedonhistoricallyconstituteddifferencesthat refractthestructureofitslabormarkets. AmajordifferencethatMarxdiscernedbetweencapitalistandpre-capitalist societiesisthatinthecaseofthelatter theindividual,andhencealsotheproducingindividual,appear[s]asdependent,belongingtoagreaterwhole:inastillquitenaturalwayinthefamilyandinthefamilyexpanded intotheclan[Stamm];thenlaterinthevariousformsofcommunalsocietyarisingoutof theantithesisandfusionofclans.Onlyintheeighteenthcentury,in“civilsociety,”do thevariousformsofsocialconnectionconfronttheindividualasameremeanstoward hisprivatenecessity,asexternalnecessity.Buttheepochwhichproducesthisstandpoint, thatoftheisolatedindividual,isalsopreciselythatofthehithertomostdevelopedsocial (fromthisstandpoint,general)relations.(Marx1857–8/1973:84)
Thekey,inthisview,ismembershipinacommunity,andtherightsandexpectations thatprevailamongthoseindividualswhoconstitutethesocialrelationsofthe groupandparticipateinitsactivities.Socialdominationisnotafactorinsomekin
AnthropologyfortheTwenty-FirstCentury • 153 communitieswherestatusdifferencesreflectage,gender,locality,orlifeexperience; whereresourcesareheldincommon;wheresharingandhospitalityareexpected; wherepowerorabilityofoneindividualorgrouptoconstraintheagencyofanother isnon-existent;andwherepoliticaldecisionsareoftenreachedbyconsensusafter lengthydiscussion.LewisHenryMorgan(1881/2003:1–103)characterizedthese communitiesas“communisminliving.”Therearealsokincommunities,likethose inHawaiiorontheNorthwestCoast,thathavehereditarychiefs,hierarchically rankedclans,noblesandcommoners,andwealthdifferentials;however,thesetoo arecharacterizedbycommunalcontrolanduseofresourcesandbyfiercelyheld expectationsofsharing,generosity,andhospitality(e.g.Lee1992:77).Eveninthe pre-capitalisttributarystatesdescribedearlier,wheresocialdominationwasovert, personal,andconcreteratherthanimpersonalandstructural,nobleandcommoner alikeweremembersofthesamecommunity,albeitdividedintodistinctdominant andsubordinatelayers.Whilethelordscertainlyhadthecapacitytoconstrainthe agencyofcommonerswhoactuallycontrolledtheconditionsofproduction,they alsodependedonthelatterforthesurplusgoods,rent,andlabortimethatultimately constitutedmuchofthenobility’slivelihoodandactuallyunderwrotetheircontinued existenceasasocialgroup.Thecommoners,inturn,continuallypressedthelordsto fulfilltheirobligationsandtobegenerousespeciallyintimesofstrifeorfamine. Exploitationhasbeendescribedvariouslybydifferentauthors.Oneespecially cleardefinitionisthatitoccurs“whentheprimaryproducerisobligedtoyieldup asurplusundertheinfluenceofcompulsion(whetherpolitical,economicorsocial, andwhetherperceivedascompulsionornot),atanyrateatthestagewhenheno longerreceivesarealequivalentexchange...”(SteCroix1981:37).Asecond, slightlymoreelaborateaccountisthat exploitation[occurs]whentheuseofthesurplusbyagroup(oranaggregate)whichhas notprovidedthecorrespondinglabourreproducestheconditionsforanewextortionof surpluslabourfromtheproducers.Thus,accordingtoMarx,inthecapitalistsystem,at theendofthelabourprocesstheproletarianfindshimselfobligedonceagaintosellhis labourpowerwhichthecapitalistwillthenexploit(moreintensely)thankstothesurplus hehasappropriatedduringthelabourprocess.(DupréandRey1968/1980:196)
Themostdistinctivefeatureofanysociety,forMarx(1864–94/1981:929),was thewayinwhichthedominantclass(es)whosemembersownedorcontrolledthe conditionsofproductionextractedsurplusgoodsandlaborfromthoseclassesthat weredirectlyengagedinproduction.Thisrelationshipunderpinnednotonlythe economicbasisofthecommunitybutalsotheentiresocialstructure,includingthe particularpoliticalformsofsovereigntyanddependencethatshapetheinstitutions andpracticesofthestate.Marxwasalsoawarethatexploitationcouldbeeither directorindirect.Thatis,individualwage-workers,peasants,slaves,serfs,or tenantfarmerscouldbeexploiteddirectlybyindividualemployers,landlords,or
154 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist moneylenders,orcouldbeexploitedindirectlythroughtaxes,militaryconscription, orforcedlaborlevieddisproportionatelyonthembythestate,whichheviewedas boththecollectiveagentoftherulingclassandanarenaforclassstruggle(SteCroix 1981:43–4).WithparticularreferencetotheexploitationoftheFrenchpeasants from1848to1850,Marxwrote TheconditionoftheFrenchpeasants,whentherepublichadaddednewburdenstotheir oldones,iscomprehensible.Itcanbeseenthatthereexploitationdiffersonlyinform fromtheexploitationoftheindustrialproletariat.Theexploiteristhesame: capital. Theindividualcapitalistsexploittheindividualpeasantsthroughmortgagesandusury; thecapitalistclassexploitsthepeasantclassthroughthestatetaxes.Thepeasant’s titletopropertyisthetalismanbywhichcapitalheldhimhithertounderitsspell,the pretextunderwhichitsethimagainsttheindustrialproletariat.(Marx1850/1978:122; emphasisintheoriginal).
Theobviousdifferencebetweendirectexploitationincapitalistandnon-capitalist societiesisthelocusofexploitation.Incapitalistsocieties,exploitationoccursin theproductionprocessastheemployerappropriatessurplusvaluefromthewageworkers—i.e.,ittakesplaceinanindirect,impersonal,continuous,andabstract mannerattheeconomiclevel.Bycontrast,inthosepre-capitalistsocieties—such astributarystatesliketheIncaEmpire—wheredirectexploitationoccurs,the appropriationofsurplusgoodsandlabor-timeistypicallyovertandperiodic.While thedemandsmaybeframedintermsofreciprocalexchange,theyareultimately backedupwiththreatsofforce.Asaresult,thelocusofexploitationinpre-capitalist societiesresidesnotattheeconomiclevelbutratherintheirsocialorpolitical moments. Exploitation,whichoccursattheeconomicrealmofsocietyevenwhentheovert meansofenforcingitderivepoliticalactsorlegalpractices,underwritestheformationandreproductionofsocial-classstructures.GeoffreydeSainteCroixhaswritten that Class(essentiallyarelationship)isthecollectivesocialexpressionofthefactof exploitation,thewayinwhichappropriationisembodiedinasocialstructure.... Aclass(aparticularclass)isagroupofpersonsinacommunityidentifiedbytheir positioninthewholesystemofsocialproduction,definedaboveallaccordingtotheir relationship(primarilyintermsofthedegreeofownershiporcontrol)totheconditionsof production(thatistosay,themeansandlabourofproduction)andtootherclasses.... Itistheessenceofaclasssocietythatoneormoreofthesmallerclasses,invirtue oftheircontrolovertheconditionsofproduction(mostcommonlyexercisedthrough ownershipofthemeansofproduction),willbeabletoexploit—thatis,toappropriate asurplusattheexpenseof—thelargerclasses,andthusconstituteaneconomicallyand socially(andthereforeprobablyalsopolitical)superiorclassorclasses.(SteCroix1981: 43–4)
AnthropologyfortheTwenty-FirstCentury • 155 In the “classless” societies manifesting variants of the communal mode of production,thesocialcategoriesthatregulatetherelationsofproductionarenot economicones,andtheeconomicaspectsofthecommunityaremaskedorconcealed bythem.Sincetheserelationsaredominantduringtheprocessesofclassformation, thesocialclassesthatemergewhenindividualsorgroupsofindividualsbeginto pursuetheirowninterestsinthecontextofthecontinuingpublicinstitutionsand practicesofthecommunityaredefinedlargelyinculturalterms.Thus,thetrue natureoftheeconomicisobscured,sincetheemergentclassstructureconsistsof ahierarchyofsocialcategoriesthatcannotbereduceddirectlytoeconomicclass relations.Thishierarchyofnon-economicsocialcategoriesdisguisesboththereal economicclassrelationsandtherealcontradictionsthatemergefromthem.Insuch asituation,theeconomicclassrelationsappeardifferentfromtheirrealnature,while thehierarchicalsocialcategoriesoftheclassstructureappearas“natural”relations. Theformationoftheclassstructureisultimatelybasedontheeconomicorder ofthesociety—theunequalaccumulationofsurplusproductbythevarioussocial categoriesthatmakeupthehierarchy.Itistheconditionfortheformationof economicclassrelationstotheextentthatthisprocessdeterminestheplaceof thedifferentsocialcategoriesintheproductionprocess,andthatitdetermines thereorganizationofthelaborprocessestoincorporateexploitationbyoneor moreofthesecategories.Thereorganizationofthelaborprocesses,whichinvolves theprogressivedifferentiationoftheactivitiesofthesecategories,providesthe conditionsforthefurtherdevelopmentofthecontradictionsbasedontheappearance ofextortion(Bonte1981:51–5). By the mid 1840s, Marx and Engels (e.g. 1845–6/1976: 46–8, 76–85) had alreadyworkedouttheclasstheoryofthestate(Draper1977).Theyarguedthat theconstitutionofthestatewasconnectedwiththeconditionsfortheconstitution oftheclassstructureandwiththeconditionsforthereproductionofthedominant classasrealeconomicclassrelationsappear.2Theagenciesofthestatesubsume theadministrationofjustice,theconductofwaranddiplomacy,andotheractivities thatwerepreviouslycarriedoutbythecommunity.Theydothisintheinterestof thestateandofthesocietyasawhole.This,however,isthebasiccontradictionof civilsociety.Thestateissimultaneouslytherepresentativeoftheclassinwhose interestsitwasorganizedandthemediatoroftheoppositionsbetweenindividualsof thatclassandbetweentheopposingclassesofthesocietyasawhole(Krader1978: 94–6).InMarx’s(1880–2/1974:329)terms,thestatewasanexcrescenceofsociety. Theautonomyofpoliticsandofthestatewastheproductofmoderntimes.Thestate stoodabovesocietyonlywhentheeconomicclassrelationsofappropriationhave becomedominant.Thisinvolvestheobjectificationofindividualhumanbeings; theyceasetoexistasrealpeopleandappearinsteadasformalentities—legalorcivil personalities—intheeyesofthestate. Marxdidnotarguethatothersociohistoricallyconstitutedcategories—such asgender,ethnicity,orrace,whichalsoplaceindividualsandgroupsinsocial
156 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist hierarchiesincapitalistsocieties—wereunimportant,reducibletoclassposition, orcouldonlybeunderstoodintermsofclass(Brodkin2000;Postone1993:321).3 Whiletheseformsofhierarchywerenotwelldevelopedinhiswork,hedid,however, oftenconsiderthemintermsofhowtheyintersectedwithsocial-classstructures.For example,inCapital,hequotedapublichealthreportfor1863andcommentedon itsobservationsandremarkedangrilyonitsjustificationforgenderedinequities infoodconsumption:“theinsufficiencyoffoodonagriculturallabourersfellas arulechieflyonthewomenandchildren‘forthemanmusteattodohiswork’” (Marx1863–7/1977:809);inthesamevolume,hedescribedvividlytheeffects onthe140,000orsowomenandchildrenemployedinthedomesticproductionof lace(Marx1863–7/1977:590–1,595–9).InTheConditionoftheWorkingClass inEngland,Engels(1845/1975:389–92)hadalreadydescribedboththewaysin whichcapitalistemployersusedIrish,Scottish,andEnglishidentitiestoconstructan ethnicallystratifiedlaborforceinManchesterandtheslumsinhabitedbytheIrish workerswhomhecharacterizedasthepoorestofthepoor.Overtheyears,bothhe andMarx(e.g.1869/1988b)wouldlamentthechauvinismofthedifferentnational groupsthatmadeitdifficultforthemtoseetheircommoncauseasworkers.InThe EthnologicalNotebooks,Marx(e.g.1880–2/1974:324,335,349)rantedagainstthe racialclassificationsandhierarchiesthatwerebeingconstructedbysocialscientists inthewakeofmassiveimmigrationinthelatenineteenthcenturyandusedto legitimizetheconstructionofworkingclassesthatwerebeingstratifiedintermsof racializedidentities(Gailey2006:PattersonandSpencer1995).
ResistanceandProtest ItisworthnotingthatMarxthoughtthatslaves,peasants,andworkerswerenever completelypowerless,andthatstruggleis“thefundamentalrelationshipbetween classes(andtheirrespectiveindividualmembers),involvingessentiallyexploitation, orresistancetoit”(SteCroix1981:44).Overtheyears,hewouldcommentonvariousformsofprotestrangingfromreligionandtheongoingtensionsbetweencommunitiesandthestatesinwhichtheyareenmeshedtovariousformsofresistance, reformistefforts,andopenrebellion. ForMarx,raisedinapredominantlyCatholicregionoppressedbyastatewhose officialcultwasevangelicalProtestantism,religionwasalwaysmorethan“the ideologicalexpressionofthepowerful[includingthestate],legitimatingsocial hierarchy;”itwasalso”anactivemoralagency,especiallyforthedeprivedand despised”(Raines2002:5).InMarx’sownwords,“Religiousdistressisatthesame timetheexpressionofrealdistressandalsotheprotestagainstrealdistress.Religion isthesighoftheoppressedcreature,theheartofaheartlessworld,justasitisthe spiritofspiritlessconditions.Itistheopiumofthepeople.”(1843–4/1975:175; emphasisintheoriginal)
AnthropologyfortheTwenty-FirstCentury • 157 Inthisview,religionprovidesasenseofcommunityandmeaningtoexistencein timesofincreasinglyatomizationashumanbeingsfeelsteadilymoreisolatedfrom oneanother,especiallyincapitalistsociety(Marx1844/1975a:377). Fromthemid1840sonward,Marxsoughtoutcontemporary,historical,and ethnographicaccountsofprotestandresistance.Hisearliesteffortwasananalysis oftherevoltoftheSilesianweaversinJune1844(Marx1844/1975c:202–6).The protestwaslaunchedwhenaweaveremployedasadomesticworkerwasarrested forsingingasonglamentingthestarvationwagespaidbythefactoryowner.Within hours,acrowdof5,000weaversransackedhishouseanddestroyedtheaccount books.Thefollowingday,“acrowdof3,000marchedonaneighboringvillage (Langebielau),wheresimilarscenesoccurred”(Löwy2003/2005:83).Thearmy intervened,killingorwoundinganumberofweavers;thecrowdrespondedand droveoffthemilitary.Reinforcementsarrivedonthefollowingdayanddispersed thecrowdintocountrysidewheretheywerepursuedbythesoldiers.Thirty-eight werearrestedandgivenlongprisonsentences.Towardtheendoftheyear,other industrialworkersintheregionreportedthattheirproblemswerethesameasthose oftheweavers.AsMichaelLöwy(2003/2005:85)pointedout,Marxrecognized therelativeweaknessoftheworkingclassatthetimeandraisedtwoimportant questions:(1)whatwasthebalanceofforceamongtheworkers,thedominantclass, andthestate;and(2)whatwerethepossibilitiesforalliancesbetweentheworkers andothergroupsbothwithinandbeyondthenationalstate?Thesewouldguidehis analysesofsubsequentprotestsandrevolts—forexample,thefailedrevolutions of1849,theIndianMutinyinlate1850s,andtheParisCommunein1870(Marx 1850/1978,1852/1979,1857/1986b,1857/1986c,1857/1986e,1871/1986). Marx(e.g.1880–2/1974:204,261,300–3,328)alsopaidparticularattentionin TheEthnologicalNotebookstowhatanthropologistStanleyDiamond(1951/1996) latercalled“kin/civilconflict”—thatis,thecontradictionsarisingfromexploitation thatexistbetweentheprioritiesofthedominantclass,thestate,andthesubject communities,andhowtheongoingdynamics,turmoil,andresistancetheyengender areplayedoutineverydaylife.AsGailey(1987:16–7,42–4)notes,whenkinship relationsaredistortedandbecomeattachedtonon-kin-basedstateinstitutions,such aslocalchiefortaxcollector,individualswhoseprestigeisrootedinkinshipare threatened,andthenewlocalrepresentativesofthestateanditsdominantclassfind themselvesinthepositionofhavingtonegotiatewholenewsetsofrelationswith theirkinandneighborsatthesametimetheyaredealingwiththedemandsofthe state.Kin/civilconflictoftenspillsoverintoactiverevolt(e.g.Hobsbawm1959; Patterson1991:98–128).Evenwhenconditionsarequiescent,theconflictcontinues assubjectcommunitiesengageinvariousformsofpassiveresistance—lying,theft, foot-dragging,orevasiontonameonlyafew(Bodley1982;Scott1985). Letusbrieflyreturntotheissueposedatthebeginningofthissection:theselfactualizationofhumanpotential—theself-determinationorself-realizationofthe socialindividual.Marx,likeHegelbeforehim,believedthathistorybeganwith
158 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist humanexistence,andthat,becauseitishistoricized,theparticularkindsofhuman existencethatprevailedindifferentmomentsinthepastweredifferentfromthoseof today.Individualhumanbeingsstruggledbothwiththeworldinwhichtheylivedand withtheirinnerselves.Theyhadanexistentialneedforasenseofcommunity,for connectionwithreality,forameaningfulunderstandingoftheworldstheyinhabited, forcreativeexpression,andforafeelingofwholeness(Brian2006:233–5).Atthe sametime,theyrecognized“thedisparitybetweenthoughtandbeing,idealand fact,hopeandaccomplishment,‘ought’and‘is’”(Rader1979:205).Inotherwords, theylivedincrisis,andtheircriseshadbothexternalandinternaldimensionsand dialectics.Weliveincrisisaswell. Marx,morelikeHegelthanAdamSmith,believedinanotionofprogress— thatis,humanbeingscontinuallystruggletoovercometheinternalandexternal contradictionsintheirdailylives(Plamentz1975:322–56).Sometimesthepaceof changewasrelativelyrapid;sometimesitwasmuchslower.Inasense,theresolution ofthosecontradictionsinvolvedputtingintopracticethosecapabilitiesthatcouldbe realizedgiventheopportunitiesandconstraintsthatprevailinhistoricallygiven circumstances.Marx,likeanumberofhispredecessors,recognizedthatcapitalism createdavarietyofoccupationsthathadnotexistedearlier,andthatthisdiversitywas amanifestationofcircumstancesthatdidinfactoffernewopportunities.Atthesame time,healsorecognizedcapitalismcondemnedlargenumbersofpeoplestolivesof drudgery,longworkinghours,andfewopportunitiesforcreativeactivitybeyondthe satisfactionofimmediatephysicalneeds.Anotherwayofphrasingthisisthatthe structureofcapitalistsocietymadeitincreasinglyunlikelythathumanbeingsliving undertheconditionsitcreateswouldhavethefreedomfromalienation,domination, andexploitationtoactualizetheirpotential.Asaresult,Marxsawtheprojectof self-actualizationasarevolutionarygoaltobeachievedinthefutureonthebasisof conditionsthatwerecreatedandcontestedinthepresent.Hedidnotspecifyinany greatdetailwhatthestructuresofthosecommunitieswouldbelike—eventhough, asheandEngelshadadvocatedintheCommunistManifesto,itmightinvolve amongotherthingsseveralformsofincomeredistribution,equalliabilityforwork, stateownershipofpublicutilitiesandbanking,newpowerrelations,forginga socialsafetynet,amoreequitabledistributionofjustice,andcreatingconditionsof materialabundanceandfreedomthatallowallhumanbeingstoactualizethemselves associalindividuals(MarxandEngels1848/1976:505).4
Anthropology:“TheStudyofPeopleinCrisisbyPeopleinCrisis” Letusnowturntothesecondgoaloutlinedintheintroductiontothebook:namely, giventhetopicsMarxaddressedatlengthorinpassinginhiswritings,whatishis legacy,bothactualandpotential,toissuesofimportanceinanthropologytoday? Here,itisimportanttokeepinmindthathewasapoliticalactivistwhoseaim
AnthropologyfortheTwenty-FirstCentury • 159 wasnotmerelytodescribeandinterprettheworldbutrathertochangeit(Marx 1845/1976:5).Likeanypoliticalactivistworthhissalt,Marxwasacutelyaware oftheimportanceofaccurateassessmentsofthesocialgroupsinvolvedandtheir capabilitiesunderhistoricallyspecificconditions,theirrelations,thebalanceof forceamongthem,andthepossibilitiesforbuildingalliancestochangethatbalance, aswellasopportunitiesformaneuverabilityinthosecircumstances.Needlesstosay intheseappraisals,hewasfarmoreinterestedintherealthaninself-representations thatputthebestpossible“spin”onthingsandalwayshavethecapacitytodistort actuallyexistingrelationsandconditions.Asaresult,Marx’santhropologywasan engagedanthropology.Ifhewerealivetoday,hewouldprobablyagreewithStanley Diamond’sobservationthat Anthropology,reifiedasthestudyofman,isthestudyofmenincrisisbymenin crisis.Anthropologistsandtheirobjects,thestudied,despiteopposingpositionsinthe “scientific”equation,havethismuchincommon:theyareboth,ifnotequally,objects ofcontemporary,imperialcivilization....Unlesstheanthropologistconfrontshisown alienationwhichisonlyaspecialinstanceofageneralcondition,andseekstounderstand itsroots,andsubsequentlymaturesasarelentlesscriticofhisowncivilization,thevery civilizationwhichobjectifiesman,hecannotunderstandorevenrecognizehimselfinthe otherortheotherinhimself.(Diamond1969/1999:401–2)
Marx’santhropologyofengagementwouldbroadlyincludeongoingcritical considerationsofatleastthefollowingissues:(1)therelations,presuppositions, andpracticesofone’sownsociety;howtheycametobe;andhowtheyimpingeon andinteractwiththoseofothercommunities;(2)thesociohistoricaldevelopmental trajectoriesofothersocietiesaswellasoftheircomplex,shiftingarticulations withoneanotherandwithourownsociety;(3)theconditionsofconstitutionand historicityofanalyticalcategoriesthatarepresumedtobeontological,andthat distinguishphenomenal(superficial)formsfromtheessentialrelationsthatunderlie them;and(4)thedialecticalinterplayoftheoreticallyinformedquestions,which shapeempiricalobservation,andtheempiricalevidenceitself,whichnecessarily forcestherefinement,modification,orrejectionoftheoreticalunderstanding.Asyou willrecall,Marx(1837/1975)lamentedinalettertohisfatherthefragmentationof knowledgethatwastakingplaceintheuniversitywhenhewasastudent.Hence, thereisgoodreasontobelievethathisanthropologytodaywouldbeintegratingand integrativeratherthanonethatbalkanizesappreciationofthehumanconditionand, intheprocess,activelypromotesindifference,intolerance,orevencontemptforthe workofothersamongthediversepractitionersattemptingtounderstandit. ThereareanumberofperspectivesorthemesthatMarxexaminedwhichretain theirrelevancetoday.Plausiblytheseinclude:thehistoricityofhumanbeings bothasnaturalandsocialbeingsandtheirchangingrelations;capitalismandits transformationsonanincreasinglyglobalscale;social-classrelationsandtheir
160 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist intersectionwithracism,nationalism,andsexism;thehealthandwell-beingof human individuals; culture as an arena of social reproduction, creativity, and resistance;language,communication,andsocialrelations;andthetransitiontomore justformsofsociety.Letusbrieflyconsidereachoftheminthepagesthatfollow. First, Marx’s anthropology would be a theoretically informed, historical anthropologywhoseobjectsofinquirywereconcernedwithensemblesofsocial relationsandcultureperseratherthanwiththeparticularmethodologiesthat archaeologists,historians,orethnographersusetorecuperateinformationabout societiesandtheindividualswhocomposethemthateitherexistedinthepastor liveincontemporarycommunitieswhoseday-to-dayrealitiesmaybelocatedin onepartoftheworldwhiletheircentersofgravityandreferencemaybesituated elsewhere.Hisanthropologywasalsosensitivetothediversityofthosesocietiesin timeandspace.Itwouldpayattentiontothehistoricaldevelopmentofhumanbeings asbothbiologicalandsocialbeings.Marx(e.g.1863–7/1977:340–416)knew thatthehumanbodysimultaneouslyaffordedcertainopportunitiesandimposed certainlimitationsonwhatindividualscouldaccomplishgiventhecircumstances inwhichtheylivedandthearraysofculturalknowledge,practices,andthings thatwereavailabletothematthoseparticulartimesandplaces.Healsoknew thatexistentsocialrelations,culturalknowledge,dispositions,andpracticesas wellastheirmaterializedmanifestationsnotonlyshapedhowthemembersof particularcommunitiesunderstoodtheworldsinwhichtheylivebutalsoinfluenced thesignificanceandmeaningtheirmembersattachedtoitsconstituentelements. Boththesocialandbiologicaldimensionsofhumanbeingsareimplicatedinthe metabolismthatexistsbetweentheircommunitiesandthenaturalworldsthey inhabit;bothareinvolvedinthechangestothosemetabolismsasisthenatural world—changesthathavethecapacityatleasttotransformnotonlyhowhuman beingsthemselvesliveintheirworldsbutalsotomodifythehumanbodyitself. Hisanthropologywouldbeconcernedwiththeeverydaylivesofindividuals, theirsocialrelationswithoneanother,andtheculturalbeliefsanddispositionsthey shareorcontestasthesearebothreplicatedandtransformedinthecourseoftheir day-to-dayactions.Societyandcultureareprocessesthatreflectandinteractnot onlywiththeparticularcombinationsofmodesofproductionthatunderliethemata differentlevelofrealitybutalsowithcontingenteventsandthetideofhistory.While manyevents,likebrushingone’steethinthemorning,maybefairlyinconsequential, others,liketheRussianRevolutionof1917,havehadprofoundeffectsandwere, infact,chainsofeventssetinmotionmonthsorevenyearsearlier.Theyreflect decisionsmadeaswellastheintendedandtheunintendedconsequencesofthose choicesthatpromoteparticularhistoricaltrajectoriesselectedoutofwiderarraysof initialpossibilities.Thisiswhatissometimesmeantbyphraseslike“tideofhistory,” whosecourseandoutcomeareoftenfrighteninglyforeseeablequiteearlyinthe processaseventsbegintounfoldwithalmostlaw-likepredictabilityandregularity, likethoseinthewakeoftheUSA’sinvasionofIraq.
AnthropologyfortheTwenty-FirstCentury • 161 Hisanthropologywoulddealwiththeissuesofchangeunderstoodbothas transformation within particular combinations of modes of production and as transitionfromonemodeofproductiontoanother.Forexample,theformermight includedevelopmentsinternaltotributaryorcapitalistsocieties,whilethelatter mightfocusonthetransitionfromfeudalismtocapitalismorthedualprocesses involvedinthesimultaneousdissolutionofkin-basedrelationsandtheformation ofsocial-classrelationsduringthetransitionfromprimitivecommunismtosome formoftributarysociety(e.g.Gailey1987;Lee2003;LeoneandPotter1999;Orser 1999).Thisanthropologywouldcontinuetoappreciatehisconcernwiththebalance offorceorpowerthatexistsamongthedisparategroupsofasocietyaswellas thechangingcircumstancesthatvariouslyunderwrite,reproduce,erode,alter,and evenoccasionallyerasethatbalance.Itwouldstressthehistoricallycontingency ofchangeandunderscorethefact,contrarytothebeliefsoftheevolutionists,that particularoutcomesareneverguaranteedevenasgroupsstruggletosecurethem. Thisanthropologywouldalsorecognize,asMarxdidinTheEighteenthBrumaire, theexistenceofdominant,residual,andemergentmodesofproductionandcultures inparticularsocieties—sometimesperceptivelyandpresciently,sometimesby “studyinghistorybackward”toborrowaphrasefromBertellOllman(1993:133). Marx’santhropologywouldalsoengagewhatEricWolf(1972)called“political ecology.”Herealizedthat“theearth...[togetherwithhumanbeings]isactive asanagentintheproductionofuse-values,amaterialproduct”(Marx1864– 94/1981:955)andthat“labour-poweritselfis,aboveallelse,thematerialofnature transformedintoahumanorganism”(Marx1863–7/1977:323).Elsewhere,Marx (1863–7/1977:134)describedthemetabolismofhumanbeingsandnatureinthe followingway:“Labourisnottheonlysourceofmaterialwealth,i.e.oftheusevaluesitproduces.AsWilliamPettysayslabouristhefatherofmaterialwealth, theearthisitsmother.”Herecognizedthattherelationshipbetweenpeopleand theirenvironment,aswellastheproductionofusevalues,alwaysoccurredunder specificsetsofsocialrelations,andthatthelatterhadashapingeffectonhow peoplehumanizednatureandhowtheywere,inturn,naturalizedbytheirworlds (Soper1996:87).Thatis,theconditionsandrelationsofcapitalistproductionhad differentconsequencesonthenaturalworldthanthosethatprevailedduringearlier phasesofsociohistoricaldevelopmentorinsocietiesmanifestingothermodesof production(e.g.Marx1857–8/1973:604–5;1861–3/1971:301;1865–85/1981: 321–3;1864–94/1981:195).Inotherwords,whileMarxwasacutelyawareof environmentaldegradationandsustainabilityunderhistoricallyspecificconditions, healsorecognizedthedependenceofsocietyonnaturalconditionsandrelativized boththenotionsofecologicallimitationsandoverpopulation.Asaconsequence,he wouldundoubtedlybefascinatedwithcurrentdiscussionssuchasthosetouching ontheanthropologyofbuiltlandscapes,overpopulation,globalclimatechange, thepropertyrelationsandgovernmentalpoliciesthatsustainman-madenatural disastersandfamines,environmentaldegradation,andpollutiontonameonlyafew
162 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist (cf.Burkett1999;Davis1999,2001;FrankeandChasin1980;Grundmann1991; Hughes2000;PanitchandLeys2006;Steinberg2000). Second,Marx’santhropologywouldretainafocusontheongoinghistorical developmentofcapitalismandtheperiodiccrises,liketheGreatDepressionof the1930s,thatareintegral,necessaryfeaturesofitsgrowth.Thisfocuswould necessarilyhaveseveraldimensions.Marxwasimpressedbytheabilityofthe capitalistmodeofproductiontoproducewealth;inthisregard,itwasunlikeany ofitspredecessors.Bythe1860s,hehaddiscernedthatcapitalismwasdeveloping along different trajectories, for example, in England, the United States, and Germany.Hehadwrittenthattherewerealternativepossibilitiesoroptionsfor thekindsofcapitalistdevelopmentthatmightoccurintheimmediatefuturein thosenationalstates.Hewasawarethattherehadalreadybeenseveralphases ofindustrialcapitalistdevelopmentbroadlyreflectingshiftsfromproductionof themeansofconsumption(thecompetitivecapitalismoftextileproduction,for instance,inthelateeighteenthandearlynineteenthcenturies)totheproductionof themeansofproduction(themanufactureinthemidnineteenthcenturythatyielded acommodity—steelforinstancewhichcouldbeusedtomakeothercommodities likerailroadtracksorsteamengines;thisshiftalsoinvolvedtheconcentrationand centralizationofcapital,theformationofjointstockcompanies,andtheemerging distinctionintheworkplacebetweenmanagers,engineers,andadministrators,on theonehand,andskilledandless-skilledworkers,ontheother).Hewasaware ofimperialistdevelopment,whichinvolvedtheacquisitionofrawmaterialsfrom coloniesorformercolonies,theproductionofcommoditiesinthefactoriesofthe capitaliststate,andthesaleofthosegoodsinoverseasmarketscreatedinthecolonies; moreover,hewouldconsiderthosecommoditiesandtheirimpact(e.g.Mauer2006; Mintz1985).Marxwouldundoubtedlyhavebeenfascinatedbythedevelopment ofindustrialcapitalismanditsperipheralsinthetwentieth-century—suchasthe riseoffinancecapitalandincreasinginterdependenceoffirmsandindustriesin theearlyyears;theFordistcompromisesandguaranteesbetweencapitalandlabor aftertheSecondWorldWarunderwrittenbyKeynesianstatewelfarepolicies andmassconsumerism;thebreakdownofthoseagreementswiththeadventof flexibleaccumulationinthe1970s;thedependentindustrializationinpartsofLatin AmericaandEastAsia;furtherfragmentationoftheworkingclass,theemergenceof permanentlyunemployablepeoples,theincreasedimportanceoffinancialmarkets followingthepartialabrogationoftheBrettonWoodsagreements;innovationsin transportationandcommunication;ortheimpactofcomputer,information,and roboticstechnologiesonthemanagement,surveillance,andstructureofproduction inthelastthirtyyearstonameonlyafew. Marxdevotedconsiderableattentiontothestructuralfeatures,theconflicting tendencies,underlyingtheperiodiccrisesandbusinesscyclesofthecapitalistmode ofproduction.Hisanalysesbeganwiththeunequalexchangesthatoccurbetween thosefirmsengagedinthemanufactureofsteelandothermeansofproduction
AnthropologyfortheTwenty-FirstCentury • 163 andthosethatareinvolvedinthemanufactureofconsumergoods.Theyinvolved thetendenciesoftherateofprofittofallinindustrialsectorsandofinvestmentto movefromlesstomoreprofitablesectorsoftheeconomywithoneconsequence thattheweakerfirmsinanygivensectorweredestroyedthroughtheconcentration andcentralizationofcapital.Hetooknoticeofepisodesoftheover-accumulation ofcapital—thatis,ofperiodswhenitwasnotbeinginvestedbecausetheratesof returnoninvestmentsweredeemedtoolow.Healsonotedthattheanarchicrelations prevailingbetweenfirmsproducingmeansofproductionandthoseproducing consumergoodsresultnotonlyintheperiodicoverproductionandunder-consumption ofthosegoodsbutalsoinepisodesofunderemployment,whichadverselyaffectboth workersandtheprofitabilityoffirmsthatsellcommoditiestargetedfortheworking classes.Besidesunemployment,thesecriseshavealsounderwrittenemigrationand yieldedshortages,rapidlyrisingprices,bankclosures,savingsandloanscandals, thecollapseofsub-primemortgagemarkets,fiscalshortfallsformultiplelevelsof government,aswellastheimplementationbynationalstatesofvariousKeynesian andneoliberalpolicies,oftenatthesametime,inanefforteithertoresolvethecrises ofcapitalismortoshiftresponsibilityandtheburdentothemoreaffectedandless powerful. Anthropologists,withvaryingdegreesofconsciousnessofthefact,havelong beenawarethatthereisasignificantspatialelementincapitalistdevelopmentthat simultaneouslyinvolvesboththeunevendevelopmentofspaceandtheincorporationorencapsulationindifferentwaysofsocietiesorpeoplesresidinginthose spacesorregionsintotheprocessesofcapitalistproduction.Whenthehuman scienceswereprofessionalizedinthelatenineteenthcentury,anthropology’sobject ofinquiryinthatemergenttechnicaldivisionoflaborconsistedofpeoplesliving onthemarginsofthecapitalistworldorinoneofitsdiasporiccommunitiesor internalcolonies—e.g.Ireland,theLowCountryofGeorgiaandSouthCarolina, orthePueblosoftheAmericanSouthwest.Marxnotedthattheprocessofcapitalist accumulationwasalwaysembeddedinparticularcombinationsofsocialrelations andecologicalcircumstances;itofteninvolvedthedispossessionoflocalinhabitants orthedevaluationordestructionoftheirassets(likethetextileindustryofIndia inthelateeighteenthcenturyorthebuffaloherdsoftheGreatPlainsafterthe AmericanCivilWar);effortstoembedtheprocessofaccumulationandcreatethe physicalandadministrativeinfrastructures(thebuiltenvironment)requiredforits successfrequentlyinvolvedtensions,conflicts,theemergenceofsocialmovements, andeventhedestructionoflocalcommunitiesaswellastheirarticulationinto theregionaldivisionoflaborandentryintoandparticipationinmarketexchange relations(cf.Harvey2006:69–116).Itisclearthatbothindividualsandcommunities ontheperipheriesofcapitalismfrequentlyenteredintotheserelationsontheirown terms—termsthatmadesensetothem(e.g.Sahlins1993/2000).Itwasalsoapparent toMarxthatthereproductionofcapitalistaccumulationonanexpandedscale necessarilyinvolvedthecontinualabsorptionofpeopleslivinginnon-capitalist
164 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist regionsintocapitalistsocialrelations—aprocessthatbeganmorethantwocenturies agoandhascontinuedvirtuallyunabatedtothepresentasevidencedbythevast numbersofyoungmenandwomenemigratingtodayfromtheruralregionsof westernChinatofindwage-laborinthefactoriesofthenewindustrialcitiesof GuangdongProvince. Therehasbeenanintimateandcomplexrelationshipbetweenthecrystallization ofthecapitalistmodeofproduction,theriseofcapitalistsocieties,andtheformation ofnationalstatesfromthemidseventeenthcenturyonward.InCapital,forexample, Marx(1863–7/1977:594,877–907)discussedthestate’sroleinthedispossessionof smallholdersfromtheirlands,theexpropriationandredistributionofproperty,and thecriminalizationofvagabondageaswellasitsfoot-draggingandactiveopposition bothtolegislationandtotheenforcementoflawsthatwouldhavebeenbeneficialto thehealthandwell-beingofworkers.Elsewhere,hecommentedontheroleplayed bythestateinthetransformationofagrarianlandscapesinnineteenth-century Scotlandintopasturage,theexpulsionoftheirinhabitants,andthesubsequent conversionofthedisplacedpersonsintoseasonalsubsistencefishermen,littoral harvesters,foragers,poachers,rustlers,thieves,andbeggarswholivedonthe marginsofcapitalistsocietyandwhoseactivitieswereoftenofquestionablelegality (Marx1853/1979g:492–4).Therelationshipofcapitalismtothenationalstate isindeedacomplicatedoneespeciallyintheformercoloniesofcapitaliststates andinareas,likeAfghanistan,wherethelegitimacyofthecolonialregimewas routinelychallengedanditsauthoritywasweakunderthebestofcircumstances. Marxwouldprobablynotbesurprisedbytheresilienceofcapitalistenterprises andthecapitalistmodeofproductionintheyearssincehisdeath;afterall,national stateshavehistoricallyprotectedcapitalistenterpriseslocatedintheirterritoriesand suppressedresistancetotheactionsofthosefirmsandtothoseofthestateitself(e.g. Kapferer1988;ReynaandDowns1999;Weis1998). Third, Marx’s anthropology would want to examine social-class structures viewedintermsoftherelationsofproductionandtheirintersectionwithhierarchies sociallyandculturallyconstructedintermsofrace,national,ethnic,andgendered identities.Whattheseidentitiesorcategoriesshareisthattheyalwaysrelatetosome essenceorelementofacollectivityofindividualsthatisviewedbothasnaturaland asunchanging(e.g.Mullings2005;Winant2004).AsPeterWade(2002:20,25) indicates,thesecategoriescreateidentitiesthatarebothoppositionalandrelational andthatservetoincludesomeindividualsandexcludeothers.Whatweknowabout theseanalyticalcategoriesisthattheyvarysignificantlyintimeandspaceandeven fromoneneighborhoodtothenextinacitylikeDetroit.Wealsoknowthatthe onesthatprevailtodaydevelopedhistoricallyundercircumstancesshaped,onthe onehand,bytheformationofcolonies,nationalstates,andcapitalismand,onthe other,bythemappingofelementswhichwereunderstoodbytheircartographers toreflect“essential”differencesincollectivitiesofhumanbodies(e.g.Orser2001, 2004).Wehaveseenthat,whiletheseessencesmaybeportrayedaseitherbiological
AnthropologyfortheTwenty-FirstCentury • 165 orcultural,thecharacteristictheyshareisthattheyareimmutableorfixed.Asyou willrecall,Marx’sviewofhumannaturewasthatitwasmutable,hadchanged,and reflectedtheparticularensemblesofsocialrelationsthatprevailedduringdifferent historicalepochs;forexample,heoncewrote WhatisaNegroslave?Amanoftheblackrace.Theoneexplanationisasgoodasthe other. ANegroisaNegro.Hebecomesaslaveonlyincertainrelations.(Marx1849/1977: 211;emphasisintheoriginal)
WhileMarxwasbothdisbelievingandcontemptuousofclaimsmadeaboutinnate differencesbetweenracesandnationalities,healsorealizedthatracism,nationalism, andsexismwerereal.Theywereimportantdimensionsofsocialorganizationand culturalmeaningthatnotonlylabeledindividualsandcollectivitiesbutalsohad thepotentialtounderwritediscrimination,domination,andexploitation.Hewas certainlyawarethatslaveslackedtherightsoffreemenandwomen,thatwomenand childrentypicallyreceivedlowerwagesthanmeninfactories,andthatimmigrants identifiedasoneofthemarkedcategories,liketheIrish,werepaidlessthannativebornworkers.Contemporaryscholarshaveelaboratedthisunderstanding.Karen Brodkin(2000)hasperceptivelyshownthatcategoriesconstructedintermsofrace, nationality,ethnicity,andgenderstructurecapitalistlabormarkets.EtienneBalibar (1988/1991,1989/1994)hasfurthershownthatracismandsexismarefrequently intertwinedwithnationalistprojectsthatattempttocontrolnotonlythemovement ofpeoplewithinanationalstatebutalsotheirabilitytoworkoreventoexistwithin theirborders(e.g.GlickSchiller,Basch,andBlanc-Szanton1992;Hinton2002a, 2002b;Silverstein2005;Warren1998).Inaphrase,theissuesofracism,nationalism, andsexismandtheirarticulationwithclassstructuresonlocal,national,andglobal scalescontinuetobeproblemsthatMarxrecognizedandaddressedoftenininchoate form;theywouldundoubtedlybeafeatureofhisanthropologyinthetwenty-first century. Fourth,hisanthropologywouldcertainlyconsiderthehealthandwell-beingof communities,especiallyinrelationtotheconditionsinwhichindividualsworkand livetheireverydaylives,andhowtheseexperiencesareinscribedintheirbodies throughrepetitiveperformance.Asyourecall,therearelengthysectionsinCapital whereMarx(e.g.1863–7/1977:320–411,517–43,610–42)discussedtheimpactof workandpollutionfromlead,petroleum,persistentorganiccompounds,toxicair, noise,andothersonthehealthandwell-beingofcommunities(SchellandDenham 2003).Dataprocessorswhotoilovercomputers,minerswhoinhalecoaldustduring theirworkshifts,linemenonprofessionalfootballteamswhoselifeexpectancies aresignificantlyshortenedbylong-termacuteobesityandtraumas,orpeoplewho resideinneighborhoodspoisonedbytoxicwastescancertainlyattesttothewaysin whichsuchhabitualactivitiesaffecttheirbodiesandimpairtheirdailylives(e.g.
166 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist Bourdieu1972/1977:72–95;BuikstraandBeck2006;SchulzandMullings2006; Williams2001).Healthandlifeinsurancecompaniesareevenmoreacutelyaware oftheeffects.Theyknowthatrisk,illness,theavailabilityoftreatment,andeven understandingareunequallydistributedinsocietiesstratifiedbyclassandother sociallyconstructedcategories.Marxwouldhaveagreedwiththeobservationthat social-classpositionwasanimportantfactorindeterminingmorbidityandmortality. Fromhisownlifeexperience,heknewthatpeopleoftentreatedthemselvesusing folkremediesderivedfromavarietyofmedicaltraditionsandsawphysiciansand othermedicalpractitioners;healsoknewthatmedicalpractitionerswerenotonly membersofparticularsocialstratabutalsothattheywere“aprimaryinterface betweentherulingandsubordinateclasses”(Waitzkin1979:603).Consequently,it isreasonabletoassumethathewouldconcurwiththeinterestsofcriticalmedical anthropologistswhoareconcernedwiththesocialoriginsofdiseaseandpoorhealth; thehealthpoliciesandroleofthestateinprovidinghealthcare;theinterrelations amongtheinsuranceandpharmaceuticalcompanies,thestate,andhealthcare providers—i.e.,thepolitical-economiccontextsofhealth,work,andeverydaylife; theinteractionsofdifferentmedicaltraditionsinnationalandtransnationalcontexts; andthesocialrelationsbetweendifferentlayersofthemedicalhierarchy(Singerand Baer1995:61;cf.Baer,Singer,andSusser1997). Whilecapitalismhascontinuallystriventoreducehumanbeingstocreatures whosespeciesessenceistowork,eat,andreproducethenextgenerationofthe laborforce,Marxrecognizedthattheyalsoengagedinanarrayofactivitiesand behaviorsanddidthingswithandtotheirbodiesthatcapitalismdidnotcontrol. Theyornamentedormodifiedthesurfacesoftheirbodies,sometimespermanently (tattoos,dentalimplants,ortrepanationsforinstance),inwaysthatconveyednot onlytheirlivedexperiencesbutalsosymbolicinformationaboutwhotheywere, theirintentionsandidentitiesaswellastheirplaceinsociety(e.g.Joyce2005). Personalornamentspassedfromonegenerationtothenextembodytheidentities andexperiencesofdeceasedorolderindividualsandhavetheabilitytomakethese sentiments,dispositions,andevendesiresavailableintergenerationally—something MarxnotedinhiscommentsontheroleoftraditionintheprefacetoTheEighteenth Brumaire. Fifth,asyouwillrecallfromearlierinthebook,Marxwasalreadyworkingbythe late1850swithasophisticatednotionofcultureastheformsofsocialconsciousness thatareintertwinedwithpraxisandsocialrelationsastheseweremanifestedin particularsocieties.Itseemsreasonabletoassumethatthesewouldbeintegraltohis empiricalandphilosophicalanthropologyifhewerealivetoday.Inhisview,culture isinterwovenwithmaterialactivity,objectification(therenderingofhumanneeds intomaterialobjectsthatsatisfythoseneeds),materialization(theembodiment withinthoseobjectsofsocialrelations),andtheinscriptionofthoseneedsand formsonandwithinthebodiesofhumanbeingsenmeshedinparticularensembles ofsocialrelations.Hence,cultureisneitheraone-wayreflectionoftheviewsofthe
AnthropologyfortheTwenty-FirstCentury • 167 dominantclassesorthoseofthestatenorreducibletothem,butratheristheproduct ofongoing,complex,reciprocalinteractions.Whilepartsofculturearewidely sharedinanygivensociety,otherparts—bothexpressionsandpractices—areladen withdiversemeanings.Cultureislearnedwithinthedomesticunitandoutsideof it.Itissimultaneouslymechanicalandcritical.Itisambiguousandcontested.Itis thelocusofpracticalactivity,strategy,creativity,improvisation,andinnovation.It isalsothetheaterwheresocialrelationsareworkedoutaswellasthearenawhere contradictionsmanifestthemselves,whereantagonismsaredisplacedtoothertimes orplaces,andwheretheyareoccasionallyevenresolved.And,mostimportantly,it changes. Inrecentyears,PierreBourdieu(1930–2002)hasdevelopedanumberofthemes aboutculturethatareinchoateinMarx’swritings.Hehasdonesobyinterrogating theminlightofsubsequentworksbyÉmileDurkheim,MaxWeber,ErvingGoffman, ClaudeLévi-Strauss,andErwinPanofskyamongothers(e.g.Fowler1997;Hanks 2005;Schwartz1995:15–51).MarxwouldundoubtedlybeintriguedwithBourdieu’s standpoint,whichhasbeendescribedinthefollowingway: Cultureprovidestheverygroundsforhumancommunicationandinteraction;itisalsoa sourceofdomination.Thearts,science,religion,indeedallsymbolicsystems—including languageitself—notonlyshapeourunderstandingofrealityandformthebasisfor humancommunication;theyalsohelpestablishandmaintainsocialhierarchies.Culture includesbeliefs,traditions,values,valuesandlanguage;italsomediatespracticesby connectingindividualsandgroupstoinstitutionalizedhierarchies.Whetherintheformof dispositions,objects,systems,orinstitutions,cultureembodiespowerrelations.Further, manyculturepracticesinadvancedsocietiesconstituterelativelyautonomousarenas ofstrugglefordistinction.Intellectuals—thespecializedproducersandtransmittersof culture—playkeyrolesinshapingthosearenasandtheirinstitutionalizedhierarchies. (Schwartz1995:1)
Inotherwords,cultureconsistsofthehistoricallyconstitutedandlearnedhabits ofthemindandtheirmaterializationsthatderivefromthehabitualpracticesand waysofdoingthingsineverydaylivedexperience.Itreflectstheunderlyingunity ofeverydaylife.Itisinterconnectedwithbutnotdirectlyreducibletoeconomic orsocialspheresofactivity.Itrelatesthedispositions,sentiments,habits,and aspirationsofindividualagentstothewidersocialinstitutionsandhierarchies theycreateandreproducethroughtheireverydayactivities.Itisaresponseto theexperiencesandrelationsofindividualsinsocial-classstructuresandhence isreflectiveoftheirclasspositionand,thus,involvesnotmerelytherelationsof productionbutalsoconsiderationsofage,gender,status,education,property,and eventhedialectstheyspeak.Culturereflectstheinequalitiesreproducedbythese classstructures.Strugglesoverthemeaningofculturearewagedinthecontextof thesestructuresorfields,asantagonismsarereproducedorchanged(e.g.Bourdieu
168 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist 1964/1979,1979/1984,1980/1990,1984/1988,1989/1996,1991,1993;Bourdieu andPasseron1977/1990;Crehan2002). Sixth,Marx’santhropologywouldcertainlyexaminetheinterconnectionsof language,consciousness,communication,andsocialrelations,ontheonehand,and languageandideology,ontheother.ForMarx,asMarnieHolborow(2006:4–7)has pointedout,languageandconsciousnessaredialecticallyintertwined,andbothhave theirbasesintherelationsofhumanbeingstooneanotherandtotheworldsthey inhabited. Languageisasoldasconsciousness,languageispracticalconsciousnessthatexists alsoforothermen,andforthatreasonaloneitreallyexistsformepersonallyaswell; language,likeconsciousness,onlyarisesfromtheneed,thenecessity,ofintercourse withothermen.Wherethereexistsarelationship,itexistsforme....Consciousnessis, therefore,fromtheverybeginningasocialproduct,andremainssoaslongasmenexist atall.(MarxandEngels1845–6/1976:44;emphasisintheoriginal)
Thus,inhisperspective,thereisadialecticalrelationshipbetweenlanguageand humanbeingsinsociety.Languageishistorical,creative,anddynamic;itisameans forconveyinginformationandemotions,planning,andperhapsevenchangingone’s relationswithothersandtheworldtheyinhabit;asthoserelationschange,sodo languageandconsciousness. HolborowproceededtoarguethatValentinVološinov(1895–1936)andLev Vygotsky(1896–1934)developedMarx’snotionthatlanguagewaspartofhuman consciousnessindifferentways.Vološinov(1927/1976:15;1929/1986)arguedthat consciousness(innerspeechandasocialeventashedescribedit)was“bathedby andsuspendedin”spokenutterances,andthatthemeaningoftheseutterancescould onlybeunderstoodintermsofthecontextsinwhichverbalinteractionsoccurred. Sincewordsaresocialsignsthathaveanumberofpotentiallydifferentmeaningsfor differentsocialclassesorindifferentsocialcontexts,itisimportanttounderstand whosaidwhat,howheorshesaidit,andhowtheotherparticipantsintheinteraction understoodwhatwassaidaswellasthemilieuinwhichitwasmade.Thishascome tobecalled“theethnographyofcommunication”bylinguisticanthropologists (Hymes1967/1986).Itrecognizesthat,whilelanguageisshared,itisalsocontested, thatwordsaresigns,andthat“whereverasignispresent,ideologyispresent,too” (Vološinov1927/1976:10). Vygotsky(1934/1962)focusedinsteadonMarx’snotionoflanguageaspractical consciousness—i.e.,howtheprocessesofproblem-solving,reflection,generalization,andthoughtaresociallyformed.AsyouwillrecallfromChapter3,hesaw parallelsbetweentheuseoftoolsandsigns.Theformermediatedhumanactivity orientedtowardmanagingnature,whilethelatterweregearedtowardmastering one’sownbehavior.Thefirstprovidedthemeansforsatisfyinghumanneeds;the otherfordevelopinghighermentalprocessesandinternalizedabstractthought.
AnthropologyfortheTwenty-FirstCentury • 169 ForVygotsky,signs(innerspeech)hadadifferentfunctionfromoralutterances, eventhoughtherewasabackandforthrelationshipbetweenwordandsign.Inner (egocentric)speechwasacriticalstepintheprocessesofconcept-formationand decision-makingandwhosestructurewas“highlycontext-dependent”(Holborow 2006:23).Healsonotedthatwhenthethoughtsandexperiencesofspeakersand listenerscoincide,verbalizationisoftenreduced,incomplete,anddisconnected. Importantly,Vygotskywasconcernednotonlywiththedevelopmentofinnerspeech itselfbutalsowithhowtheintellectual(thought)andcommunicative(speech) functionswerecombinedandelaboratedduringthesociohistoricaldevelopmentof humanbeingsasaspeciesandoftheirrelationstooneanotherandtotheworldsthey inhabited. Seventh,Marx’santhropologyoftodaywouldalsoincludeconsiderationsof moralityandofsuchcentralmoralissuesasjustice,fairness,rights,andfreedom (emancipation).Moralityisapublicsystemofrules,ideals,orvirtuesthatgovern behaviorthataffectsothers;itis,asMarx(e.g.1843c/1975c:162–4;1880–2/1974: 329)notedfromthe1840sonward,dependentnotonlyonmaterialcircumstances butalsoreflectstheprejudicesandideologyofthedominantclasses.Consequently, hewastypicallycriticalofdiscussionsofmorality,yethehasbeendescribedas a“moralist”whenwritingaboutthealienation,domination,andexploitationof workersincapitalistsocieties(Thompson1978:363–4).StevenLukes(1987: 26–7)providesaresolutiontothisseemingparadox:Marxdidnotthinkofmorality asasystemofindividualrightsderivingfrommembershipincivilsocietyora politicalcommunitybutratherasemancipationfromrightsthathadbeenhonedand imposedbythemembersofpoliticallyandeconomicallydominantclasses.This perspectiveledMarxtofocusonissuessuchasfreedomandjustice.Itisworth notinginthiscontextthatMarxwasastrongadvocatefortheabolitionofslavery, theimplementationandenforcementofchildlaborandoccupationalhealthand safetyregulations,freeingpoliticalprisoners,anddemocracyamongothers;healso publiclyopposedthetortureandmistreatmentofslavesinAmericaandBritishwar crimesinIndia.Theseandotherthemesinhiswritingsandpublicstatementsare eitheridenticalorsimilartoonesthathavebeenaddressedbyanthropologistsforat leastthelastfortyyears(e.g.Diamond1970;González2007;Kapferer2004,2005; Paley2002;Price2007;Wakin1992;Wilson1997). Marx(e.g.1857–8/1973:705)wasclearthatthewage-relationbetweencapitalist andworkerincapitalistsocietieswasnotjustandusedtermslike“exploitation,” “theft,”or“plunder,”todescribeit.Thecapitalist,asZiyadHusami(1978/1980) pointsout,doesnotbelievethathestealsfromhisworkers,becauseafterallthey haveenteredintoacontractwhichappliesthestandardsofjusticeunderpinning capitalistsocietyandassumesthatthecapitalistownsthemeansofproduction.He proceedstoarguethatMarxappliedadifferentethicalstandpoint,whichclaims thatthelaborcontributionsoftheworkersarenotadequatelyrewarded.AsGary Young(1981)furthernotes,Marxdistinguishedbetweenthespheresofexchange
170 • KarlMarx,Anthropologist andproduction.Whileworkersastheownersandsellersoftheirlaborpowermay “freely”enterintocontractswiththecapitalistinthelabormarket,theybecome “alivingcomponentofcapital”ownedbythecapitalistintheproductionsphere. Hence, the freedom of the workers is illusory, “anideological appearance ... veilingandmystifyingthe[extractionand]transferofsurplusvalue,whichisthe essenceofcapitalistproduction”(Lukes1987:53–4).Inaphrase,Marxsawthe relationbetweenworkerandcapitalistasneitherjustnorequitable.Theissuesof justice,equality,andpropertyandtheirpresuppositionshavealsobeenexaminedby anthropologistssincethelatenineteenthcentury(e.g.Bohannon1957;Hann1998; Malinowski1926;Mauss1925/1990;Morgan1881/2003;Nagengast1994;Verdery andHumphrey2004;cf.Cohen1988:286–304;1995,2000). Fromthemid1840sonward,Marxwasalsoconcernedwiththeissueoffreedom oremancipation.Byfreedom,asGajoPetrović(1965/1967:119–27)hasargued, Marxdidnotmeaneitherthe“absenceofexternalimpedimentstomovementor activity”orpowerovernatureandselfresultingfrom“knowledgeofinternaland externalnecessity.”Rather,heviewedfreedomintermsofself-determination: Humanbeingsarefreeonlywhentheydeterminetheirowndeeds;whentheir creativityandactionsreflectanintegral,many-sidedpersonalitythatisnottied tospecialthoughtsoremotions;andwhenwhatiscreativeinthemdetermines notonlytheirdeedsbutalsocontributestotheextensionofthehumanityitself (Petrović1965/1967:126–7).ForMarx,thestruggleforafree,moredemocratic societywasalsopartofthestruggleforemancipatingtheindividualfromthe constraintsimposedbyalienation,domination,andexploitation.Thiswastheappeal ofsocialismandcommunism—firstastheorizedandthendescribedindetailby Morgan(1881/2003).Marxwasconcernedthroughouthislifewiththequestions: Howdoweactualizeamoredemocraticsociety?And,howdowetranscendthe limitationsofourownsociety,whichproclaimsinalienablerightsandequalityatthe sametimethatitisrivenbystructuralinequities,poverty,intoleranceofdifference, andintensenationalistorfundamentalistsentiments?Marxwasshrewdenough torealizethatonedoesnotstartbycreatingsomethingdenovo,butratherwith relations,conditions,andcontradictionsastheyalreadyexist.This,inhisview, wastheimportanceofemergenttendenciesinsocietiesinthecontextofdominant structures.Onceagain,anthropologistshavecontributedtoourunderstandingof emergingtendenciesinsocietiesthroughoutthetwentiethcentury—forexample,the GhostDance,thecargocultsthatappearedinMelanesiafromthe1880sonward,the civilrightsstruggles,thewomen’smovement,indigenousactivism,ortheZapatista movementthatformedinsouthernMexicointhewakeoftheNAFTAaccordsin theearly1990s(e.g.Collier1994;Marable1995;Mooney1896;Mullings1997; Stephen1997;Warren1998;Worsley1968/1970). Insum,Marx’santhropologyisconcernedwithKant’squestion:“Whatarehuman beings?”Itrecognizestheimportanceoftotality—thesometimescontradictory unity—ofvariousapproachestounderstandingthehumancondition.Ithasafinely
AnthropologyfortheTwenty-FirstCentury • 171 tunedsenseofhistoricaltemporalitythatmakeschangeasnormalasreproduction. Ittakesaccountoftheexistenceandpotentialsignificanceofthevariabilityand diversityofhumanbeingsasbothsocialandnaturalbeingsinspace,place,andtime. Itprovidesculture,ensemblesofsocialrelations,andeventhehumanbodyitself withsociohistoricalcontingency.Itdoesnotseparatethehistoricaldevelopmentof humansocietiesorthehumanspeciesfromtheevents,contradictions,andforces thatshapedtheirdevelopmentintimeandspace.Itknowsthathumanactivity caneffectsignificantchangeaswitnessedbythediversearrayofsocietiesthat existedinthepastandcontinuetoforminthepresent.Itacknowledgesthecomplex interrelationsofconsciousness,communication,andthesubjectivityofindividualsin particularsetsofsocialrelations.Itengagesratherthanshiesawayfromthecritical social,moral,andpoliticalissuesoftheday.Itknowsthatpeopleoccasionallydo maketheirownhistory,andthatsometrajectoriesofchangepotentiallyhavebetter outcomesthanothers.
This page intentionally left blank
Notes Introduction 1. Forexample,thecontrastbetweenRenaissanceandsixteenth-centuryanthropologycanbedrawnbytheemphasisonlanguageandthenarchaeologyinthe formerandtheconcernwithcomparativeethnologyinthelatter(Pagden1982; Rowe1964,1965). 2. Anthropologywasclearlytaughtindifferentuniversityfaculties—e.g.law, theology, and medicine—by individuals with diverse backgrounds and philosophicalpresuppositions(Kelley1984:247;Vermeulen1995).Italsois doubtfulthattheempiricalandphilosophicalstrandswereeverentirelyseparated inanthropologycoursestaughtintheGermanstatesduringthelateeighteenth andearlynineteenthcenturies,judgingbythecontentofKant’slectures(Kant 1798/1978;Stark2003).
Chapter1 TheEnlightenmentandAnthropology 1. JacquesRoger(1963/1997:181–204)discusses“theGodofphilosophersand scientists”inthelateseventeenthandearlyeighteenthcenturies.Ashepointsout, theshiftinconceptionwascomplex;describingitassolelyintermsof“agrowing hostilitytoChristianitywhichdrovemanyintodeismandsomeintooutright materialismandatheism,”whileaccurateatonelevel,missesthenuancesand subtletiesatotherlevels(Bowler1974:161). 2. TheimprimaturoftheRoyalPresswasimportantfortworeasons.Itmadethe volumesofficialpublicationsoftheCrown.ItalsoallowedBuffontoavoid censorship,whichwasacontinualthreatfacedbyhiscontemporaries,notably Montesquieu,Diderot,Voltaire,andRousseau(Fellows1963a:608–9). 3. Rogers(1963/1997:259–60)describesthedoctrinesofpreformationismandpreexistenceofgermsinthefollowingway.Preformationistsarguedthattheactual generationofalivingbeingoccurredinthebodybecauseofitsensoulmentby theseedofthemaleparent.Thisseedcontainedanentirelyformedorpreformed individual,andembryonicdevelopmentconsistedmerelyoftheenlargementof thealreadyexistingparts.Advocatesofthepre-existenceofgermsarguedthat thegermcontainedintheseedwasnotproducedbythemalegenitorbutrather byGodatthebeginningoftheworldandhadmerelybeenpreservedintheadult maleuntilthemomentofdevelopment.
173
174 • Notes 4. WhileBuffonconceptualizeddescentwithmodification,hedidnotacceptthe ideaoftransformism—i.e.,onespeciesdevelopingintoanother.Hereasoned thatnonewspecieswereknowntohaveappeared,thattheinfertilityofhybrids constitutedabarrier,andthat,ifonespeciesdidevolvefromanother,thenthe processwasagradualone(Mayr1982:330–6).Buffon’sfriend,DenisDiderot (1713–84),crystallizedtheideaoftransformismin1753,whenhearguedthat: “(1)eachspecieshashadahistory;(2)ithasevolvedoveralongperiodoftime; (3)newspeciesappearthroughaprocessofvariation,butmaintainarelationto eachother”(Crocker1959:131;Fellows1963b;Lovejoy1959a). 5. RonaldMeek(1967:35–7,48)characterizedtheScottishhistoricalschoolas Smith(1723–90),HenryHome,LordKames(1696–1782),WilliamRobertson (1721–93),AdamFerguson(1723–1815),andJamesMillar(1740–1805).David Hume(1711–76)),whowasacloseassociateofSmith,andJamesBurnett,Lord Monboddo(1714–99),whoseviewswereoutsidethemainstreamoftheScottish Enlightenment,mightalsobeincludedaswell.MarxmentionedSmith,Hume,and FergusonbynameinhisownwritingsandcitedworksthatmentionedMillar. 6. MyunderstandingandappreciationofEnlightenmentsocialthoughthavebenefitedgenerallyfromthewritingsofIsaiahBerlin,CrawfordB.Macpherson, Ronald Meek, Roy Pascal, and RobertWokler, and especially fromAsher Horowitz’spathbreakinganalysisofRousseau’santhropology,PeterH.Reill’s studiesofhistoricismandtheimportanceofhistoryintheformationofthesocial sciencesinthelateeighteenthcentury,RobertLouden’sdiscussionofImmanuel Kant’s“impureethics,”andFrederickBarnard’sexplorationsofHerder’sideas aboutcultureandhistory. 7. Rousseau’srelationshipwithBuffonandtheircontemporaries,notablyPierreLouisdeMaupertuis(1698–1759)andDiderot,isdiscussedbyBowler(1974), Fellows(1960),andMasonandWokler(1992). 8. WhileRousseauwasnotthefirsttoarguethatapesoccupiedanintermediate positionbetweenhumanbeingsandanimals,theOriginsofInequalitysparked aninterestingdebatethatlinkedtheoriginsoflanguagewithwhatRobertWokler (1978)called“perfectibleapes.”Wokler(1978,1980,1988)describesthedebate inthefollowingway.ComparativeanatomistEdwardTyson(1650–1708)argued inthe1690sthat,whileapeswereintermediatebecauseofphysicalcharacteristics theysharedwithhumanbeings,theywerenonethelessnothumanbeingsbecause theylackedthementalpowersofhumans—i.e.,theydidnotpossesslanguage which,atthetime,wastakentobethetruemarkofrationality.Buffonagreed andfurthersuggestedthatonlymenhadsouls.Inthelate1740s,thegapbetween manandanimalclosedbriefly.JulienOffraydeLaMettrie(1709–1751)argued thatsoulswerefictitious,andÉtienneBonnetdeCondillac(1714–80)claimed thatthecriesofanimalswereevidenceofthought.Incontrast,Rousseauargued thatthedevelopmentoflanguagewaspartoftheperfectibilityofhumanbeings, whichoccurredinthecontextofcontingentsocialrelations,andthatapes,even
Notes • 175
9. 10.
11.
12.
thoughtheydidnotspeak,werestillavarietyofhumanbeing,becauseoftheir behavior.LordMonboddodevelopedRousseau’sideasconcerningthehumanity ofapesandhistoricallycontingentnatureoflanguage;likeRousseau,hestressed theimportanceofthecapacityforlanguageratherthanitsattainment.Inthe 1770s,socialcriticJohannGottfriedvonHerder(1744–1803)andphysiologist, comparativeanatomistFriedrichBlumenbach(1752–1840),oftenclaimedas afounderofphysicalanthropology,disagreedwithRousseauandMonboddo. Theyarguedinsteadthattheanatomicaldifferencesbetweenapesandhumans weretoogreattopermitconsideringtheformeraspartofthehumanspecies.By 1795,whenJohannGottliebFichte(1762–1814)wrotehisessayontheorigins oflanguage,thewholequestionhadonceagainbecomedehistoricized(Stam 1976:182–9). ThomasHobbes(1588–1679)andJohnLocke(1632–1704),bycontrast,argued thatself-interestalonewasthesufficientbasisofsociety. Kantdidnotchampiontherightsofwomeninthepublicsphere.Hearguedthat womendidnotthinkindependentlyandthusshouldworkbehindthescenesin theprivatesphere(e.g.Louden2000:84–5). Kant’s(e.g.1775/2000,1788/2001)viewsonrace,developedfrom1775onward,playedanimportantroleindistinguishingspeciesandracesandindevelopingahistoricalinterpretationofspecies(Lenoir1980;Sloan1979).While Kantwasskepticalaboutthepossibilityofphysiognomy(i.e.,judgingthe dispositionsorthoughtsofindividualsfromtheirvisibleorexteriorforms),he practiceditwithsomeregularity(Bernasconi2001). Winckelmannisarguablyoneofthefoundersofbotharthistoryandclassical archaeologyasweknowthemtoday,andBlumenbachhasbeenportrayedfor morethanacenturyasthefirst,trulymodernphysicalanthropologist.
Chapter2 Marx’sAnthropology 1. Marx’sviewsabouthumannaturehavebeendiscussedbyanumberofauthors, especiallyduringthepastthirtyyears(e.g.Archibald1989;Geras1983;Heyer 1982;Lewis1974;Lichtman1990;Márkus1978;McMurtry1978;Sayers1998; Soper1981,Venable1945/1966).Theydonotalwaysagreewithoneanother. Inthissection,IgenerallyfollowthepersuasiveargumentssetforthbyJoseph Fracchia(1991,2005)andDavidMcNally(2001). 2. ThegeologistsMarxhadinmindwereAbrahamGottlobWerner(1749–1817) andCharlesLyell(1797–1875)(Foster2000:116–20;Greene1982:19–68).He hadstudiedwithHenrikSteffens,oneofWerner’sstudents.BothWernerand Lyellwereconcernedwithempiricalevidenceforgeologicalchangeandwiththe mechanismsthatunderpinnedthosechanges. 3. Kosík(1963/1976:24)observedthatMarx’snotionoftotalitydifferedfromboth theatomist-rationalistconception,whichassertsthat“reality[is]...atotality
176 • Notes ofsimplestelementsandfacts,”andtheorganicistview,“whichformalizes thewholeandemphasizesthepredominanceandpriorityofthewholeoverthe parts.”Marx’sview,instead,isadialecticalconception“whichgraspsrealityasa structured,evolvingandself-formingwhole.” 4. IamindebtedinthissectiontotheinsightsofKarlKosík’s(1963/1976)Dialectics oftheConcreteandRichardBernstein’s(1971)PraxisandAction.
Chapter3 HumanNaturalBeings 1. The“bourgeoisDarwinians”specificallymentionedbyEngelswereLudwig Büchner(1824–99),KarlVogt(1817–95)andJakobMoleschott(1822–93). Thefirstwasaphysicianandthelatterwerephysiologists.Allwerescientific materialistsandreductionistswhobelievedthepropertiesorformsofbehavior exhibitedbyhumanbeingsshouldbesoughtinthelawsofphysics.Inthepolitical sphere,theirpoliticswerereformist,andtheyconcentratedtheirattentionon educationandpopularizingratherthanpoliticalaction(Gregory1977a,1977b).
Chapter4 History,Culture,SocialFormation 1. LateranthropologistsinspiredbyMarxandEngels—e.g.EleanorLeacock(1972), RichardLee(1988),orEricWolf(1982:88–100)tonameonlythree—referto Marx’soriginalcommunal(tribal)formasprimitivecommunismorthekinorderedmodeofproduction.LewisH.Morgan(1881/2003:63ff.)coinedthe phrase“communisminliving”inhisHousesandHouse-LifeoftheAmerican Aborigines. 2. TheconceptofOrientalorAsiaticsocietyhadasubstantialhistorybeforeMarx wrote.Marx’sconceptualizationoftheAsiaticmodeofproductionreliednotonly onanalysesofsocietiesinIndia,Persia,andChinabutalsoonthoseofPeruand Mexico(BaileyandLlobera1981;Krader1975). 3. HobsbawmalsoremarkedthatEngels(1850/1978,1876–8/1987,1882/1989, 1882/1990,1884/1972)wrotemoresystematicallyaboutfeudalismthanMarx, andthatthereisnoindicationthatthelatterdisagreedwithwhatEngelswrote. 4. V.GordonChilde(1892–1957),arguablythemostinfluentialarchaeologistofthe twentiethcenturyandapoliticalactivistoftheLeftforhisentirelife,describedthe originsofagricultureandtheriseofstatesintermsofthe“NeolithicRevolution” andthe“UrbanRevolution.”Hewasawarethattheformerinvolvedachanging metabolismbetweenpeopleandthenaturalworldstheyinhabited,andthatthe latterinvolvednewformsofsurplusextraction,social-classstructures,conquest, repression,andcraftspecializationaswellasliteracy,monumentalarchitecture, andnewformsofsettlement(Childe1936/1983,1950/2004,1954).
Notes • 177
Chapter5 CapitalismandtheAnthropologyoftheModernWorld 1. Engels’s(1845/1975)studyoftheconditionsoftheworkersinManchesterwas arguablythefirsturbanethnography.WhileMarxbeganwiththeavailablesources onIndia,includingHegel,hewasalreadyimpressedby1853withtheshaping effectsofcommonpropertyinthevillagecommunityratherthanreligioninthe organizationofIndiansociety.MarxandEngelsdiscussedthebasesofthisview anditsimplicationinletters,andtheformermentioneditinoneoftheearlyTribune articles(Marx1853/1983a:332–4,1853/1983b:347–8,1853/1979a;Engels 1853/1983:339–41).Marx(1857–8/1973:473,1863–7/1977:477–9)elaborated hisviewsonthecommunalownershipoflandandthevillagecommunityinthe GrundrisseandCapital(Habib2006;Patnaik2006). 2. Thetwoaccountswerepolarizedtosomeextentbyinformedcommentatorson Marxduringthedebatesonthe“transitionquestion”aftertheSecondWorldWar (e.g.Brenner1977,1989;Byres2006;Dobb1947;Hilton1953/1976,1978/1990; Sweezy1950/1976;Wallerstein1974). 3. Marx’sviewsaboutarticulationgeneratedasignificantdebateinthe1970sand 1980samonganthropologistswhowerecomingtogripswiththelinkagesbetween capitalistandnon-capitalistrelationsofproductionandreproductioninformer colonies.Thisdiscussion,whichwaslaunchedbyPierre-PhilippeRey(1971, 1973/1982,1975,1979)andClaudeMeillassoux(1971/1980,1975/1981),was soonjoinedbyHaroldWolpe(1980,1985),JoelKahnandJosepLlobera(1981), andWimvanBinsbergenandPeterGeschiere(1985)amongothers. 4. GodfreyandMonicaWilson(1945/1954),EricWolf(1959,1969,1982),Peter Worsley(1961,1968/1970),JuneNash(1979),JoelKahn(1980,1993),Michael Taussig(1980,1987),PeterRigby(1985,1992),ChristineGailey(1987),Marshall Sahlins(1988/2000),andJohnGledhill(1991,1995)areonlyafewofthosewho comeimmediatelytomind. 5. AsAijazAhmad(2001)notes,Marx,andEngelstoagreaterextent,wroteabout theissuesofnationandnationalityintheeasternandsoutheasternpartsofthe HapsburgEmpireandtheCrimeanWar.TheydidsoatthesametimethattheMarx wasalsowritingaboutChina,India,theindependencequestioninIreland,condemningslaveryintheUnitedStates,anddenouncingthecastesystem(e.g.Marx 1846/1982:101–2,1853/1983c:339–42;Engels1851–3/1979:Benner1995). 6. Long-termmonopoliesoverthesaleofparticularitemsseemtohavebeena commonpracticefortheEnglish.In1884,Englishbondholdersgainedcontrol overarailroadbuiltinsouthernPeruinthe1870stofacilitatethetransportof woolfromthesouthernhighlandstotheportcityofMollendo.Inexchangefor thecancellationofthedebt,thebondholdersreceiveda66-yearmonopolyonthe railroadaswellasmonopoliesonthesaleofcoca,matches,andplayingcards (Spalding1975).
178 • Notes 7. TheFenianBrotherhoodwasformedin1858bymembersoftheIrish-American petitbourgeoisiewhodesiredpoliticalindependenceforIrelandandwhosegoal wasfueledbyhatredoftheEnglishlandlordswhichappealedtomanyofthe Irishimmigrants.InthewakeoftheAmericanCivilWar,someofitsleaders, formerofficersintheUnionarmy,organizedraidsintoCanadain1866and1870. OtherssailedforCork,Irelandin1867wheretheyplannedtoorganizeandleadan armythatwouldoverthrowtheBritish.Manywerequicklyarrested,imprisoned, anddeprivedofhabeascorpus,muchliketheprisonersheldunconstitutionally bythegovernmentoftheUnitedStatesatGuantanamotoday.Theirsupporters attemptedtoblowupaprisoninLondonbutsucceededonlyindestroyingnearby houses.TheBritishpressusedthistowhipupanti-Irishsentiment.Someofthe prisonerswereeventuallyexecuted;othersservedtheirsentencesinAustralia. 8. DickPels(1998:18–73)hasarguedthattheconceptsofpropertyandpowerare enmeshedindisciplinaryandintellectualpolitics.Today,itiscommonplaceto treatpropertyandpowerasdistinct—theformerconcernedwithsociallyacquired things,theirpossession,use,anddisposition,andthelatterwithcommandover theactionsandactivitiesofpersons.Healsopointedout:(1)thebasesforthis dichotomywerealreadypresentinthewritingsofseventeenth-centurytheorists; (2)theboundarybetweenthetwoconceptshasoftenbeenblurred;(3)oneconcept hasfrequentlyservedasthelimitingcaseoftheother;and(4)theprominenceof onecategoryrelativetotheothernotonlydependsonnationaltraditions(Scottish andFrenchvs.GermanandItalian)butalsohasshiftedovertime(powerbeing themoreprominentofthetwoinlatetwentieth-centuryintellectualdiscourse). 9. InTheGermanIdeology,MarxandEngels(1845–6/1976:73,89)sawnationality asanattributeofexistingstatesratherthanethniccommunitiesdefinedexclusively intermsoflanguageandcultureorlanguageandbloodoraspeoplesaspiringto self-determination.Thisformofnationornationalityhadpejorativeconnotations forthemandwasnotasubstitutefortheformationofcommunitiesfromthe bottomupthatgenuinelydealtwiththeneedsoftheirmembers.Intheirlater writings,theysometimesalsousedtheterm“nation”torefertopeoples,likethe IrishortheRussians.AsEricaBenner1995:45)putit: Theysawpre-politicalformsofethnicity,languagecommunity,andterritorial attachmentsasunthreateningtotheirrevolutionaryprojectsolongasthesewere notpressedintotheserviceofaggrandizingauthoritarianstates.Whatworriedthem, andwhattheywantedmosturgentlytodiscredit,werethe“politicalclaims”ofsuch statestorepresentwhatHegelhadcalledthe“genuinenationality”orpatriotismof “thepeople.”
Notes • 179
6 AnthropologyfortheTwenty-FirstCentury 1. Iusetheterm“intimate”asasynonymfor“sharing”inordertoindicatethe relationshipsamongthosewithwhomoneshareswithnoparticularexpectation ofimmediateorfuturereturn.Inthissense,sharingisdistinctfromreciprocity, wherethereissomeexpectationofreturn.JohnPrice(1975:4)notesthatsharing isthegluethatholdstogetherthemembersofintimatesocietiesarewhichare typically“smallinscaleandpersonallyinquality,suchthatthemembershave extensiveknowledgeofeachother,interpersonalsentimentshavedeveloped,and changingtheidentityofthepersonswouldchangetheirrelationships.Thereis usuallyface-to-faceinteractionofthesamepeopleoveranextendedperiodof time.Inanintimateeconomytheparticularpatternsofpersonalinterdependency significantlyinfluencethepatternsofeconomicproductionanddistribution.” Anthropologists—EleanorLeacock(1982)amongseveralothers—havepointed outthatthesocialunitsforgedbysharingareoftenlargerthanhouseholdsor families,whichofcoursearenotnecessarilythesamething.Whilesharingis certainlynotapredominantformofeconomicbehaviorincapitalistsocieties,the senseofcommunityembodiedinthepracticeclearlyexists;moreover,people continuallystruggletomaintainandre-createitintheseandothercontexts(e.g. Gailey1987). 2. Whatdistinguishedonekindofpre-capitaliststatefromanother,asEricWolf (1999:5)noted,werekindsofrelationalstructuresthatresultedfromthecapacities tocontrolthatinheredingroups,howtheseweremanifestininteractionswith others,thecontextsinwhichtheywereactivatedandrealized,andhowthe relationshipsoperatedinandorganizedthosesettings.While 3. AugustNimtz(2000,2003)providestextureddiscussionsofMarx’sviewsabout slavery,racism,andraceintheNorthAmericafromtheearly1850sonwardas wellashisactiveparticipationinabolitionistanddemocraticpoliticalmovements intheUnitedStates. 4. In1971,NoamChomsky(1928–)andMichelFoucault(1926–84)engagedina debatewithoneanotherabouthumannatureandwiththeproposalsmadebyMarx andEngelsinTheCommunistManifesto(ChomskyandFoucault1971/2006: 37–66).
This page intentionally left blank
Bibliography Abélès,Marc(1976),Anthropologieetmarxisme.Bruxelles:EditionsComplexe. Ahmad,Aijaz(2001),“Introduction,”inAijazAhmad(ed.),KarlMarx,Frederick Engels:OntheNationalandColonialQuestions:SelectedWritings,NewDelhi: LeftWordBooks,pp.1–20. Allen, Garland E. (1978), Life Science in the Twentieth Century. Cambridge: CambridgeUniversityPress. Allert,Beate(1991),“ReviewofErnstPlatnersAnthropologieundPhilosophie. DerphilosophischeArztundseineWirkungaufKarlWezelundJeanPaulby AlexanderKošenina,”TheGermanQuarterly64(2):260–1. Allison,HenryE.(2005),“Spinoza,Benedictde(1632–77),”inEdwardCraig(ed.), TheShorterRoutledgeEncyclopediaofPhilosophy,Abingdon,UK:Routledge, pp.985–1000. Althusser, Louis (1959/1982), “Montesquieu: Politics and History,” in Louis Althusser,Montesquieu,Rousseau,Marx,London:Verso,pp.17–109. Althusser,Louis(1963/1970),“OntheMaterialistDialecticontheUnevennessof Origins,”inLouisAlthusser,ForMarx,NewYork:VintageBooks,pp.161–218. Amin,Samir(1973/1976),UnequalDevelopment:AnEssayontheSocialFormations ofPeripheralCapitalism,NewYork:MonthlyReviewPress. Anderson,KevinB.(2002),“Marx’sLateWritingsonNon-WesternandPrecapitalist SocietiesandGender,”RethinkingMarxism14(4):84–96. Anderson,Perry(1974a),LineagesoftheAbsolutistState,London:NewLeftBooks. Anderson,Perry(1974b),PassagesfromAntiquitytoFeudalism,London:NewLeft Books. Appel,TobyA.(2000),ShapingBiology:TheNationalScienceFoundationand AmericanBiologicalResearch,1945–1975,Baltimore,MD:TheJohnsHopkins UniversityPress. Archard,David(1987),“TheMarxistEthicofSelf-Realization:Individualityand Community,”inJ.D.G.Evans(ed.),MoralPhilosophyandContemporary Problems,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,pp.19–34. Archibald,W.Peter(1989),MarxandtheMissingLink:“HumanNature,”Atlantic Highlands,NJ:HumanitiesPress. Aron,Raymond(1965/1998),“Montesquieu,”inRaymondAron,MainCurrent inSociologicalThought,vol.1,Montesquieu,Comte,Marx,deTocqueville, Sociologists and the Revolution of 1848, New Brunswick, NJ:Transaction Publishers,pp.13–72.
181
182 • Bibliography Ashworth,John(1983),“Agrarians”and“Aristocrats”:PartyPoliticalIdeologyin theUnitedStates,1837–1846,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress. Avineri,Schlomo(1968),KarlMarxonColonialismandModernization,NewYork: DoubledayandCompany. Baer,HansA.,Singer,Merrill,andSusser,Ida(1997),MedicalAnthropologyand theWorldSystem:ACriticalPerspective,Westport,CT:BerginandGarvey. Bailey,AnneM.andLlobera,JosepR.(eds)(1981),TheAsiaticModeofProduction: ScienceandPolitics,London:RoutledgeandKeganPaul. Balakrishnan,Gopal(ed.)(2003),DebatingEmpire,London:Verso. Balibar,Etienne(1988/1991),“RacismandNationalism,”inEtienneBalibarand ImmanuelWallerstein,Race,Nation,Class:AmbiguousIdentities,London: Verso,pp.37–67. Balibar, Etienne (1989/1994), “Racism as Universalism,” in Etienne Balibar, Masses,Classes,Ideas:StudiesonPoliticsandPhilosophybeforeandafter Marx,London:Routledge,pp.191–204. Balter,Michael(2007),“SeekingAgriculture’sAncientRoots,”Science316(5833): 1830–5. Banaji,Jairus(2001), AgrarianChangeinLateAntiquity:Gold,Labour,and AristocraticDominance,Oxford:OxfordUniversityPress. Barnard,AlanandJamesWoodburn(1988),“Property,PowerandIdeologyin Hunter-GatheringSocieties:AnIntroduction,”inTimIngold,DavidRiches, andJamesWoodburn(eds)HuntersandGatherers,vol.2,Property,Powerand Ideology,Oxford:BergPublishers,pp.4–31. Barnard, Frederick M. (1965), Herder’s Social and Political Thought: From EnlightenmenttoNationalism,Oxford:ClarendonPress. Barnard, Frederick M. (1969), “Culture and Political Development: Herder’s SuggestiveInsights,”TheAmericanPoliticalScienceReview63(2):379–97. Barnard,FrederickM.(2003),HerderonNationality,Humanity,andHistory, Montreal:McGill-Queen’sUniversityPress. Baum,JohnA.(1979),MontesquieuandSocialTheory,Oxford:PergamonPress. Beiser,FrederickC.(1992a),“Kant’sIntellectualDevelopment:1746–1781,”in PaulGuyer(ed.),TheCambridgeCompaniontoKant,Cambridge:Cambridge UniversityPress,pp.26–61. Beiser,FrederickC.(1992b),Enlightenment,Revolution,andRomanticism:The GenesisofGermanPoliticalThought,1790–1800,Cambridge,MA:Harvard UniversityPress. Benner,Erica(1995),ReallyExistingNationalisms:APost-CommunistViewof MarxandEngels,Oxford:ClarendonPress. Berlin,Isaiah(1955/2001),“Montesquieu,”inIsaiahBerlin,AgainsttheCurrent: EssaysintheHistoryofIdeas,Princeton,NJ:PrincetonUniversityPress,pp. 130–61.
Bibliography • 183 Bernasconi,Robert(2001),“WhoInventedtheConceptofRace?Kant’sRoleinthe EnlightenmentConstructionofRace,”inRobertBernasconi(ed.),Race,Oxford: BlackwellPublishers,pp.11–36. Bernstein,RichardJ.(1971),PraxisandAction,Philadelphia,PA:Universityof PennsylvaniaPress. Berry,ChristopherJ.(1982),Hume,HegelandHumanNature,InternationalArchives oftheHistoryofIdeas103,TheHague:MartinusNijhoffPublishers. Bhaskar,Roy(1991a),“Contradiction,”inTomBottomore(ed.),ADictionaryof MarxistThought,2ndedition,Oxford:BlackwellPublishers,pp.109–10. Bhaskar,Roy(1991b),“Truth,”inTomBottomore(ed.),ADictionaryofMarxist Thought,2ndedition,Oxford:BlackwellPublishers,pp.500–1. Binford,LewisR.(1985),“HumanAncestors:ChangingViewsofTheirBehavior,” JournalofAnthropologicalArchaeology4(4):292–327.Orlando. Binsbergen,WimvanandGeschiere,Peter(1985),“EmergingInsightsandIssues inFrenchMarxistAnthropology,”inWimvanBinsbergenandPeterGeschiere (eds),OldModesofProductionandCapitalistEncroachment:Anthropological ExplorationsinAfrica,London:RoutledgeandKeganPaul,pp.1–38. Blake,MichaelandClark,John(1999),“TheEmergenceofHereditaryInequality: TheCaseofPacificCoastalChiapas,Mexico,”inMichaelBlake(ed.),Pacific LatinAmericainPrehistory:TheEvolutionofArchaicandFormativeCultures, Pullman,WA:WashingtonStateUniversityPress,pp.55–74. Blanckaert,Claude(1993),“BuffonandtheNaturalHistoryofMan:WritingHistory andthe‘FoundationalMyth’ofAnthropology,”HistoryoftheHumanSciences 6(1):13–50. Bodley,JohnH.(1982),VictimsofProgress,MountainView,CA:MayfieldPublishingCompany. Bohannon,Paul(1957),JusticeandJudgementamongtheTiv,London:Oxford UniversityPress. Bois,Guy(1976/1984),TheCrisisofFeudalism:EconomyandSocietyinEastern Normandyc.1300–1550,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress. Bois,Guy(1989/1992),TheTransformationoftheYearOneThousand:TheVillage ofLournandfromAntiquitytoFeudalism,Manchester:ManchesterUniversity Press. Bonte,Pierre(1977),“Non-StratifiedSocialFormationsamongPastoralNomads,” inJonathanFriedmanandMichaelRowlands(eds),TheEvolutionofSocial Systems,London:GeraldDuckworth,pp.172–200. Bonte,Pierre(1981),“KinshipandPolitics.TheFormationoftheStateamong thePastoralistsoftheSaharaandtheSahel,”inHenriJ.M.ClaessenandPeter Skalník(eds),TheStudyoftheState,TheHague:MoutonPublishers,pp.35–58. Bourdieu,Pierre(1964/1979),TheInheritors:FrenchStudentsandTheirRelation toCulture,Chicago:TheUniversityofChicagoPress.
184 • Bibliography Bourdieu, Pierre (1972/1977), Outline of a Theory of Practice, Cambridge: CambridgeUniversityPress. Bourdieu,Pierre(1979/1984),Distinction:ASocialCritiqueoftheJudgementof Taste,Cambridge,MA:HarvardUniversityPress. Bourdieu, Pierre (1980/1990),The Logic of Practice, Stanford, CA: Stanford UniversityPress. Bourdieu,Pierre(1984/1988),HomoAcademicus,Stanford,CA:StanfordUniversity Press. Bourdieu,Pierre(1989/1996),TheStateNobility:EliteSchoolsintheFieldof Power,Stanford,CA:StanfordUniversityPress. Bourdieu,Pierre(1991),LanguageandSymbolicPower,Cambridge,MA:Harvard UniversityPress. Bourdieu,Pierre(1993),TheFieldofCulturalProduction,NewYork:Columbia UniversityPress. Bourdieu,PierreandJean-ClaudePasseron(1977/1990),ReproductioninEducation, Society,andCulture,2ndedition,London:SagePublications. Bowler,PeterJ.(1974),“EvolutionismintheEnlightenment,”HistoryofScience 12:159–83. Bowler,PeterJ.(1976),“Malthus,Darwin,andtheConceptofStruggle,”Journalof theHistoryofIdeas37(4):631–50. Brenkert,GeorgeG.(1983),Marx’sEthicsofFreedom,London:Routledgeand KeganPaul. Brenner,Robert(1977),“TheOriginsofCapitalism:ACritiqueofNeo-Smithian Marxism,”NewLeftReview,no.104:25–92. Brenner,Robert(1989),“BourgeoisRevolutionandTransitiontoCapitalism,”in A.L.Beier,DavidCannadine,andJamesM.Rosenheim(eds),TheFirstModern Society:EssaysinEnglishHistoryinHonourofLawrenceStone,Cambridge: CambridgeUniversityPress,pp.271–304. Brenner,Robert(1997),“PropertyRelationsandtheGrowthofAgriculturalProductivityinLateMedievalandEarlyModernEurope,”inAmitBhaduriand RunSkarstein(eds),EconomicDevelopmentandAgriculturalProductivity, Cheltenham,UK:EdwardElgar,pp.9–44. Brewer,Anthony(1990),MarxistTheoriesofImperialism:ACriticalSurvey,2nd edition,London:Routledge. Brian,KevinM.(2006),Marx,Reason,andtheArtofFreedom,2ndedition, Amherst,NY:HumanityBooks. Broackes,Justin(1995),“Hume,David,”inTedHonderich(ed.),TheOxford CompaniontoPhilosophy,Oxford:OxfordUniversityPress,pp.377–81. Brodkin,Karen(2000),“GlobalCapitalism:What’sRaceGotToDoWithIt?” AmericanEthnologist27(2):237–56. Brumfiel,ElizabethM.(1991),“WeavingandCooking:Women’sProductionin AztecMexico,”inJoanM.GeroandMargaretW.Conkey(eds),Engendering Archaeology:WomenandPrehistory,Oxford:BasilBlackwell,pp.224–51.
Bibliography • 185 Brumfiel,ElizabethM.andEarle,TimothyK.(1987),“Specialization,Exchange, andComplexSocieties:AnIntroduction,”inElizabethM.BrumfielandTimothy K.Earle(eds),Specialization,Exchange,andComplexSocieties,Cambridge: CambridgeUniversityPress,pp.1–9. Buikstra,JaneE.andLaneA.Beck(eds)(2006),Bioarchaeology:TheContextual AnalysisofHumanRemains,Burlington,MA:AcademicPress. Bunzl,Matti(1996),“FranzBoasandHumboldtianTradition:From Volkgeist andNationalcharaktertoanAnthropologicalConceptofCulture,”inGeorge W.Stocking,Jr.(ed.),HistoryofAnthropology,vol.8,VolkgeistasMethod andEthic:EssaysonBoasianAnthropologyandtheGermanAnthropological Tradition,Madison,WI:TheUniversityofWisconsinPress,pp.79–154. Burger,RichardL.(1992),ChavinandtheOriginsofAndeanCivilizations,London: ThamesandHudson. Burkett,Paul(1999),MarxandNature:ARedandGreenPerspective,NewYork: St.Martin’sPress. Byres,TerenceJ.(2006),“DifferentiationofthePeasantryunderFeudalismandthe TransitiontoCapitalism:InDefenceofRodneyHilton,”JournalofAgrarian Change6(1):17–68. Cabral,Amilcar(1963),RevolutioninGuinea:SelectedTexts,NewYork:Monthly ReviewPress. Callinicos,Alex(1995),TheoriesandNarratives:ReflectionsonthePhilosophyof History,Durham,NC:DukeUniversityPress. Caspari,RachelandSang-HeeLee(2004),“OlderAgeBecomesCommonLate inHumanEvolution,”ProceedingsoftheNationalAcademyofSciencesofthe UnitedStatesofAmerica101(30):10,895–90. Chakrabarti,AnjanandStephenCullenberg(2003),TransitionandDevelopmentin India,London:Routledge. Chatterjee,Partha(1986),NationalistThoughtandtheColonialWorld:ADerivative Discourse,London:ZedPress. Childe,V.Gordon(1936/1983),ManMakesHimself,NewYork:TheNewAmerican Library. Childe,V.Gordon(1950/2004),“TheUrbanRevolution,”inThomasC.Patterson andCharlesE.Orser,Jr.(eds),FoundationsofSocialArchaeology:Selected WritingsofV.GordonChilde,WalnutCreek,CA:AltaMiraPress,pp.107–16. Childe,V. Gordon (1954), “Early Forms of Society,” in Charles Singer, E. J. Holmyard,andA.R.Hall(eds),AHistoryofTechnology,vol.I,FromEarliest TimestotheFallofAncientEmpires,NewYork:OxfordUniversityPress,pp. 38–57. Chomsky, Noam and Michel Foucault (1971/2006), “Human Nature: Justice vs.Power:ADebateBetweenNoamChomskyandMichelFoucault,”inThe Chomsky-FoucaultDebateonHumanNature,withaforewordbyJohnRajchman, NewYork:TheNewPress,pp.1–67.
186 • Bibliography Clark, John E. (1995), “Craft Specialization as anArchaeological Category,” ResearchinEconomicAnthropology16:267–94. Cohen,GeraldA.(1978),KarlMarx’sTheoryofHistory:ADefence,Princeton,NJ: PrincetonUniversityPress. Cohen,GeraldA.(1988),History,Labour,andFreedom:ThemesfromMarx, Oxford:ClarendonPress. Cohen,GeraldA.(1995),Self-Ownership,Freedom,andEquality,Cambridge: CambridgeUniversityPress. Cohen,GeraldA.(2000),IfYou’reanEgalitarian,HowComeYou’reSoRich? Cambridge,MA:HarvardUniversityPress. Colletti,Lucio(1975),“Introduction,”inKarlMarxEarlyWritings,Harmondsworth, UK:PenguinBooks,pp.7–56. Collier,GeorgeA.(1994),Basta!:LandandtheZapatistaRebellioninChiapas, Oakland,CA:FoodFirstBook,TheInstituteforFoodandDevelopmentPolicy. Corbey,Raymond(2005),TheMetaphysicsofApes:NegotiatingtheAnimal-Human Boundary,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress. Costin,CathyL.(1991),“CraftSpecialization:IssuesinDefining,Documenting, andExplainingtheOrganizationofProduction,”inMichaelB.Schiffer(ed.), ArchaeologicalMethodandTheory,vol.3,Tucson,AZ:TheUniversityof ArizonaPress,pp.1–56. Costin,CathyL.(2001),CraftProductionSystems,”inGaryM.Feinmanand T.DouglasPrice(eds),ArchaeologyattheMillennium:ASourcebook,New York:KluwerAcademic/PlenumPublishers,pp.273–327. Crehan,Kate(2002),Gramsci,CultureandAnthropology,Berkeley,CA:University ofCaliforniaPress. Crocker,LesterG.(1959),“DiderotandEighteenthCenturyFrenchTransformism,”inBentleyGlass,OwseiTemkin,andWilliamL.Strauss,Jr.(eds),The ForerunnersofDarwin:1745–1859,Baltimore,MD:TheJohnsHopkinsPress, pp.144–72. Crumley,Carole(1987),“ADialecticalCritiqueofHierarchy,”inThomasC. PattersonandChristineW.Gailey(eds),PowerRelationsandStateFormation, Washington,DC:ArcheologyDivision,AmericanAnthropologicalAssociation, pp.155–69. Cullenberg,Stephen(1996),“AlthusserandtheDecenteringoftheMarxistTotality,” inAntonioCallariandDavidF.Ruccio(eds),PostmodernMaterialismandthe FutureofMarxistTheory,Hanover,NH:WesleyanUniversityPress,pp.120–47. Curtis,L.Perry,Jr.(1997),ApesandAngels:TheIrishmaninVictorianCaricature, revisededition,Washington,DC:SmithsonianInstitutionPress. D’Amico,Robert(1981),MarxandthePhilosophyofCulture,UniversityofFlorida HumanitiesMonographNo.50.Gainesville. Darwin,CharlesR.(1859/1964),OntheOriginofSpeciesbyMeansofNatural Selection,orthePreservationofFavouredRacesintheStruggleforLife,1st
Bibliography • 187 edition,withanintroductionbyErnstMayr,Cambridge,MA:HarvardUniversity Press. Darwin,CharlesR.(1874/1998),TheDescentofMan,Amherst,NY:Prometheus Books. Davidson,Nigel(2005),“HowRevolutionaryWeretheBourgeoisRevolutions? (contd.),”HistoricalMaterialism13(4):3–54. Davis,Mike(1999),EcologyofFear:LosAngelesandtheImaginationofDisaster, NewYork:MetropolitanBooks. Davis,Mike(2001),LateVictorianHolocausts:ElNiñoFaminesandtheMakingof theThirdWorld,London:Verso. Deacon,TerrenceW.(1992a),“BiologicalAspectsofLanguage,”inStephenJones, RobertMartin,andDavidPilbeam(eds),TheCambridgeEncyclopediaofHuman Evolution,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,pp.128–34. Deacon,TerrenceW.(1992b),“TheHumanBrain,”inStephenJones,RobertMartin, andDavidPilbeam(eds),TheCambridgeEncyclopediaofHumanEvolution, Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,pp.115–23. DeGolyer,Michael(1992),“TheGreekAccentoftheMarxianMatrix,”inGeorge E.McCarthy(ed.),MarxandAristotle:Nineteenth-CenturyGermanSocial TheoryandClassicalAntiquity,Savage,MD:RowmanandLittlefieldPublishers, pp.107–54. Denby,David(2005),“Herder:CulturalAnthropologyandtheEnlightenment,” HistoryoftheHumanSciences18(1):55–76. Delisle,RichardG.(2007),DebatingHumankind’sPlaceinNature,1860–2000:The NatureofPaleoanthropology,UpperSaddleRiver,NJ:PearsonPrenticeHall. Desmond,Adrian(1989),ThePoliticsofEvolution:Morphology,Medicine,and ReforminRadicalLondon,Chicago:TheUniversityofChicagoPress. DeVries,Jan(1976),TheEconomyinEuropeinanAgeofCrisis,1600–1750, Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress. Diakonoff,Igor(1972),“Socio-EconomicClassesinBabyloniaandtheBabylonian ConceptionofSocialStratification,”inD.O.Edzard(ed.),Gesellschaftsklassen imAltenZweistromlandundindenangrenzendenGebieten—XVIII,Recontre Assyriologique Internationale, BayerischeAkademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-HistorischeKlass,Abhandlungen,Heft75,Munich,pp.41–9. Diamond,Stanley(1951/1996),“Dahomey:TheDevelopmentofaProto-State,” DialecticalAnthropology21(2):121–216. Diamond,Stanley(1969/1999),“AnthropologyinQuestion,”inDellHymes(ed.), ReinventingAnthropology,AnnArbor,MI:UniversityofMichiganPress,pp. 401–29. Diamond,Stanley(1970),“Unethnocide,”LesTempsModernes,no.238:1194– 206. Diamond,Stanley(1974),InSearchofthePrimitive:ACritiqueofCivilization,New BrunswickNJ:TransactionBooks.
188 • Bibliography Diamond,Stanley(1980),“AnthropologicalTraditions:TheParticipantsObserved,” inStanleyDiamond(ed.),Anthropology:HeirsandAncestors,TheHague: MoutonPublishers,pp.1–16. Dickey,LaurenceandNisbet,HughB.(eds)(1999),Hegel:PoliticalWritings, Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress. Dobb,Maurice(1947),StudiesintheDevelopmentofCapitalism,NewYork: InternationalPublishers. Dower,JohnW.(1986),WarwithoutMercy:RaceandPowerinthePacificWar, NewYork:PantheonBooks. Draper,Hal(1977),KarlMarx’sTheoryofRevolution,vol.I,StateandBureaucracy, NewYork:MonthlyReviewPress. Draper,Hal(1978),KarlMarx’sTheoryofRevolution,vol.II,ThePoliticsofSocial Classes,NewYork:MonthlyReviewPress. Dupré,GeorgesandRey,PierrePhilippe(1968/1980),“ReflectionsontheRelevance ofaTheoryoftheHistoryofExchange,”inDavidSeddon(ed.),Relationsof Production:MarxistApproachestoEconomicAnthropology,London:Frank CassandCompany,pp.171–208. Easton,LoydD.andGuddat,KurtH.(eds)(1967),WritingsoftheYoungMarx onPhilosophyandSociety,GardenCity,NY:AnchorBooks,Doubledayand Company. Engels,Frederick(1845/1975),“TheConditionoftheWorking-ClassinEngland. FromPersonalObservationandAuthenticSources,”inKarlMarx,Frederick Engels:CollectedWorks,vol.4,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.295– 586. Engels, Frederick (1849/1977a), “Democratic Pan-Slavism,” in Karl Marx, FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.8,NewYork:InternationalPublishers, pp.362–78. Engels,Frederick(1849/1977b),“TheMagyarStruggle,”inKarlMarx,Frederick Engels:CollectedWorks,vol.8,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.227–38. Engels,Frederick(1850/1978),“ThePeasantWarinGermany,”inKarlMarx, FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.10,NewYork:InternationalPublishers, pp.397–482. Engels,Frederick(1851–3/1979),“RevolutionandCounter-RevolutioninGermany,” inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.11,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.8–102. Engels,Frederick(1853/1983),“LetterfromEngelstoKarlMarx,6June1853,”in KarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.39,NewYork:International Publishers,pp.235–42. Engels,Frederick(1857/1986),“TheCaptureofDelhi,”inKarlMarx,Frederick Engels:CollectedWorks,vol.15,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.392–9. Engels,Frederick(1869/1988),“LetterfromEngelstoKarlMarx,9December 1869,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.43,NewYork: InternationalPublishers,pp.394–6.
Bibliography • 189 Engels,Frederick(1873–82/1987),“DialecticsofNature,”inKarlMarx,Frederick Engels:CollectedWorks,vol.25,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.313– 590. Engels,Frederick(1875/1991),“LetterfromEngelstoPyotrLabvrov,12[–17] November1875,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.45, NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.106–9. Engels,Frederick(1876/1972),“ThePartPlayedbyLaborintheTransitionfrom ApetoMan,”inFrederickEngels,TheOriginoftheFamily,PrivateProperty andtheState:InLightoftheInvestigationsofLewisH.Morgan,NewYork: InternationalPublishers,pp.249–64[=KarlMarx,FrederickEngels:Collected Works,vol.25,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,1987,pp.452–64]. Engels,Frederick(1876–8/1987),“Anti-Dühring:HerrEugenDühring’sRevolution inScience,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.25,New York:InternationalPublishers,pp.5–309. Engels,Frederick(1878/1987),Anti-Dühring,inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels: CollectedWorks,vol.25,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.5–309. Engels,Frederick(1882/1989),“TheMark,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels: CollectedWorks,vol.24,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.439–56. Engels,Frederick(1882/1990),“ManuscriptsonEarlyGermanHistory,”inKarl Marx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.26,NewYork:International Publishers,pp.6–107. Engels,Frederick(1884/1972),TheOriginoftheFamily,PrivatePropertyandthe State:InLightoftheInvestigationsofLewisH.Morgan,withanintroductionby EleanorB.Leacock,NewYork:InternationalPublishers. Engels,Frederick(1884/1990),“OntheDeclineofFeudalismandtheRiseof NationalStates,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.26,New York:InternationalPublishers,pp.556–65. Engels,FrederickandKarlMarx(1844–5/1975),“TheHolyFamily,OrCritiqueof CriticalCriticism.AgainstBrunoBauerandCompany,”inKarlMarx,Frederick Engels:CollectedWorks,vol.4,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.5–211. Fagan,BrianM.(1990),TheJourneyfromEden:ThePeoplingofOurWorld, London:ThamesandHudson. Falk,Dean(2004),Braindance:NewDiscoveriesaboutHumanOriginsandBrain Evolution,Gainesville,FL:UniversityPressofFlorida. Fellows,Otis(1960),“BuffonandRousseau:AspectsofaRelationship,”Publications oftheModernLanguageAssociation75(1):184–96. Fellows,Otis(1963a),“Buffon’sPlaceintheEnlightenment,”StudiesonVoltaire andtheEighteenthCentury25:603–29. Fellows,Otis(1963b),“DiderotetBuffonen1749,”DiderotStudies4:221–36. Fetscher,Iring(1991),“HegelandMarx,”inTomBottomore(ed.),ADictionaryof MarxistThought,2ndedition,Oxford:BlackwellPublishers,pp.228–9. Fink,KarlJ.(1993),“StormandStressAnthropology,”HistoryoftheHuman Sciences6(1):51–71.
190 • Bibliography Finkelstein,Gabriel(2001),“Romanticism,Race,andRecapitulation,” Science 294(5549):2101–2. Finley,MosesI.(1973),TheAncientEconomy,SatherLecturesinClassics,vol.43, Berkeley,CA:UniversityofCaliforniaPress. Finley,MosesI.(1991),“AncientSociety,”inTomBottomore,ADictionaryof MarxistThought,2ndedition,Oxford:BasilBlackwellPublishers,pp.23–6. Flannery,KentV.(1968),“ArcheologicalSystemsTheoryandEarlyMesoamerica,” inBettyJ.Meggers(ed.),ArcheologyintheAmericas,Washington,DC:The AnthropologicalSocietyofWashington,pp.67–87. Flannery,KentV.(2002),“TheOriginsoftheVillageRevisited:FromNuclearto ExtendedHouseholds,”AmericanAntiquity67(3):417–34. Flavell,M.Kay(1979),“WinckelmannandtheGermanEnlightenment:Onthe RecoveryandUsesofthePast,”TheModernLanguageReview74(1):79–96. Foner,Eric(1980),PoliticsandIdeologyintheAgeoftheCivilWar,Oxford:Oxford UniversityPress. Forbes,Duncan(1982),“NaturalLawandtheScottishEnlightenment,”inRoyH. CampbellandAndrewS.Skinner(eds),TheOriginsandNatureoftheScottish Enlightenment,Edinburgh:JohnDonaldPublishers,pp.186–203. Forbes,RobertJ.(1968),TheConquestofNature,NewYork:TheNewAmerican Library. Foster, John B. (2000), Marx’s Ecology: Materialism and Nature, NewYork: MonthlyReviewPress. Fowler,Bridget(1997),PierreBourdieuandCulturalTheory:CriticalInvestigations,London:SagePublications. Fracchia,Joseph(1991),“Marx’sAufhebungofPhilosophyandtheFoundationsofa MaterialistScienceofHistory,”HistoryandTheory30(2):153–79. Fracchia, Joseph (1995), “Review: Time, Labor and Social Domination:A ReinterpretationofMarx’sCriticalTheory.ByMoishePostone,”Historyand Theory34(4):355–71. Fracchia,Joseph(2005),“BeyondtheHuman-NatureDebate:HumanCorporeal Organisationasthe‘FirstFact’ofHistoricalMaterialism,”HistoricalMaterialism 13(1):33–62. Frangipane,Marcella(2007),“DifferentTypesofEgalitarianSocietiesandthe DevelopmentofInequalityinEarlyMesopotamia,”WorldArchaeology39(2): 151–76. Franke,RichardW.andChasin,Barbara(1980),SeedsofFamine:Ecological DestructionandtheDevelopmentDilemmaintheWestAfricanSahel,Montclair, NJ:Allanheld,Osmun. Frayling,ChristopherandWokler,Robert(1982),“FromtheOrang-utantothe Vampire:TowardsanAnthropologyofRousseau,”inR.A.Leigh(ed.),Rousseau after 200 Years: Proceedings of the Cambridge Bicentennial Colloquium, Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,pp.109–29.
Bibliography • 191 Fromm,Erich(1961/2004),“Marx’sConceptofMan,”inErichFromm,Marx’s ConceptofMan,London:Continuum,pp.1–70. Gailey,ChristineW.(1987),KinshiptoKingship:GenderHierarchyandState FormationintheTonganIslands,Austin,TX:UniversityofTexasPress. Gailey,ChristineW.(2003),“Community,StateandQuestionsofSocialEvolution inMarx’sEthnologicalNotebooks,”Anthropologica45(1):43–55. Gailey,ChristineW.(2006),“Community,State,andQuestionsofSocialEvolution inKarlMarx’sEthnologicalNotebooks,”inJaquelineSolway(ed.),ThePolitics ofEgalitarianism:TheoryandPractice,MethodologyandHistoryinAnthropology,vol.12,NewYork:BerghahnBooks,pp.31–52. Galston,WilliamA. (1975), Kant and the Problem of History, Chicago:The UniversityofChicagoPress. Garber,Daniel(2005),“Leibniz,GottfriedWilhelm(1646–1716),”inEdward Craig(ed.),TheShorterRoutledgeEncyclopediaofPhilosophy,Abingdon,UK: Routledge,pp.552–69. Garrett,Don(1995),“Spinoza,Baruch,”inRobertAudi(ed.),TheCambridge DictionaryofPhilosophy,2ndedition,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress, pp.870–4. Gearing,Fred(1961),“TheRiseoftheCherokeeStateasanInstanceinaClass: The‘Mesopotamian’CareertoStatehood,”inWilliamN.FentonandJohnL. Gulick(eds),SymposiumonCherokeeandIroquoisCulture,BureauofAmerican EthnologyBulletin180,Washington,pp.125–34. Geras,Norman(1983),MarxandHumanNature:RefutationofaLegend,London: Verso. Gero,JoanM.andScattolin,M.Cristina(2002),“BeyondComplementarityand Hierarchy:NewDefinitionsforArchaeologicalGenderRelations,”inSarah M.NelsonandMyriamRosen-Ayalon(eds),InPursuitofGender:Worldwide ArchaeologicalApproaches,WalnutCreek,CA:AltamiraPress,pp.155–72. Gerratana,Valentino(1973),“MarxandDarwin,”NewLeftReview,no.82:60–82. Gibbons,Ann(2006),TheFirstHuman:TheRacetoDiscoverourEarliestAncestor, NewYork:Doubleday. Gibson,JamesJ.(1966/1983),TheSensesConsideredasPerceptualSystems, Westport,CT:GreenwoodPress. Gibson, Kathleen R. and Jessee, Stephen (1999), “Language Evolution and ExpansionsofMultipleNeurologicalProcessingAreas,”inBarbaraJ.King(ed.), TheOriginsofLanguage:WhatNonhumanPrimatesCanTellUs,SantaFe,NM: SchoolofAmericanResearchPress,pp.189–228. Giddens,Anthony(1981),AContemporaryCritiqueofHistoricalMaterialism,vol. 1,Power,Property,andtheState,Berkeley,CA:UniversityofCaliforniaPress. Gilman,Antonio(1996),“PrehistoricEuropeanChiefdoms:Rethinking‘Germanic’ Societies,”inT.DouglasPriceandGaryM.Feinman(eds),Foundationsof SocialInequality,NewYork:PlenumPress,pp.235–51.
192 • Bibliography Glass,Bentley(1959),“TheGerminationoftheIdeaofBiologicalSpecies,”in BentleyGlass,OwseiTemkin,andWilliamL.Strauss,Jr.(eds),TheForerunners ofDarwin:1745–1859,Baltimore,MD:TheJohnsHopkinsPress,pp.30–48. Gledhill,John(1978),“FormativeDevelopmentintheNorthAmericanSouthwest,”in DavidGreen,ColinHaselgrove,andMatthewSpriggs(eds),SocialOrganization andSettlement,B.A.R.InternationalSeries(Supplementary)47,pt.ii,Oxford, pp.241–90. Gledhill,John(1991),CasiNada:AStudyofAgrarianReformintheHomeland ofCárdenismo,Albany,NY:InstituteofMesoamericanStudies,Universityat Albany,StateUniversityofNewYork. Gledhill,John(1995),Neoliberalism,TransnationalizationandRuralPoverty:A CaseStudyofMichoacán,Mexico,Boulder,CO:WestviewPress. Glick,ThomasE.(ed.)(1988),TheComparativeReceptionofDarwin,Chicago: TheUniversityofChicagoPress. Glick Schiller, Nina, Basch, Linda and Blanc-Szanton, Cristina (eds) (1992), TowardaTransnationalPerspectiveonMigration:Race,Class,Ethnicity,and NationalismReconsidered,AnnalsoftheNewYorkAcademyofSciences,vol. 645,NewYork. Godelier,Maurice(1966/1972),“StructureandContradictioninCapital,”inRobin Blackburn(ed.),IdeologyinSocialScience:ReadingsinCriticalSocialTheory, Glasgow:Fontana/Collins,pp.334–68. Godelier,Maurice(1973/1977),PerspectivesinMarxistAnthropology,Cambridge StudiesinSocialAnthropology18,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress. González,RobertoJ.(2007),“PhoenixReborn?TheRiseofthe‘HumanTerrain System’,”AnthropologyToday23(6):21–2. Gould,CarolC.(1978),Marx’sSocialOntology:IndividualityandCommunityin Marx’sTheoryofSocialReality,Cambridge,MA:TheMITPress. Gould,StephenJ.(2002),TheStructureofEvolutionaryTheory,Cambridge,MA: HarvardUniversityPress. Gramsci,Antonio(1926/1967),“TheSouthernQuestion,”inAntonioGramsci, TheModernPrinceandOtherWritings,NewYork:InternationalPublishers, pp.24–65. Gramsci,Antonio(1933/1971),“NotesonItalianHistory,”inQuintinHoareand GeoffreyN.Smith(eds),SelectionsfromthePrisonNotebooks,NewYork: InternationalPublishers,pp.44–120. Gran,Peter(1979),IslamicRootsofCapitalism:Egypt,1760–1840,Austin,TX: UniversityofTexasPress. Gregory,Frederick(1977a),ScientificMaterialisminNineteenthCenturyGermany, Dordrecht:D.ReidelPublishingCompany. Gregory,Frederick(1977b),“ScientificversusDialecticalMaterialism:AClashof IdeologiesinNineteenth-CenturyGermanRadicalism,”Isis68(242):206–23.
Bibliography • 193 Green,Paul(2002),“‘ThePassagefromImperialismtoEmpire’:ACommentary onEmpirebyMichaelHardtandAntonioNegri,”HistoricalMaterialism10(1): 29–78. Greene,MottT.(1982),GeologyintheNineteenthCentury:ChangingViewsofa ChangingWorld,Ithaca,NY:CornellUniversityPress. Grundmann,Reiner(1991),MarxismandEcology,Oxford:OxfordUniversity Press. Haber,Francis(1959),TheAgeoftheWorld:MosestoDarwin,Baltimore,MD:The JohnsHopkinsPress. Habib, Irfan (1968/1995), “Potentialities of Capitalistic Development in the EconomyofMughalIndia,”inIrfanHabib,EssaysinIndianHistory:Towardsa MarxistPerception,NewDelhi:TulikaBooks,pp.180–222. Habib,Irfan(1990),“MerchantCommunitiesinPrecolonialIndia,”inJamesD. Tracy(ed.),TheRiseofMerchantEmpires:Long-DistanceTradeintheEarly ModernWorld,1350–1750,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,pp.371– 99. Habib,Irfan(2006),“Introduction:Marx’sPerceptionofIndia,”inIqbalHusain (ed.),KarlMarxonIndia:FromtheNewYorkDailyTribune(IncludingArticles byFrederickEngels)andExtractsfromMarx-EngelsCorrespondence1853– 1862,NewDelhi:TulikaBooks,pp.xix–liv. Haldon,John(1993),TheStateandtheTributaryModeofProduction,London: Verso. Haldon,John(2006),“OnIgorDiakonoff’s ThePathsofHistory,”Historical Materialism14(2):169–201. Hamerow,TheodoreS.(1969),TheSocialFoundationsofGermanUnification, 1858–1871:IdeasandInstitutions,Princeton,NJ:PrincetonUniversityPress. Hammond,Michael(1980),“AnthropologyasaWeaponinSocialCombatinLateNineteenth-CenturyFrance,”JournaloftheHistoryoftheBehavioralSciences 16(2):118–32. Hanks,WilliamF.(2005),“PierreBourdieuandthePracticesofLanguage,”Annual ReviewofAnthropology34:67–83. Hann,ChrisM.(ed.)(1998),PropertyRelations:RenewingtheAnthropological Tradition,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress. Hardimon, Michael O. (1994), Hegel’s Social Philosophy: The Project of Reconciliation,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress. Hardt,MichaelandNegri,Antonio(2000),Empire,Cambridge,MA:Harvard UniversityPress. Harris,EdwardM.(2002),“Workshop,Marketplace,andHousehold:TheNatureof TechnicalSpecializationinClassicalAthensanditsInfluenceonEconomyand Society,”inPaulCartledge,EdwardE.Cohen,andLinFoxhall(eds),Money, Labour,andLand:ApproachestotheEconomiesofAncientGreece,London: Routledge,pp.67–99.
194 • Bibliography Hartnack,Justus(1992),“CategoriesandThings-in-Themselves,”inStephenPriest (ed.),Hegel’sCritiqueofKant,Oxford:OxfordUniversityPress,pp.77–86. Harvey,David(2006),SpacesofGlobalCapitalism:TowardsaTheoryofUneven GeographicalDevelopment,London:Verso. Harvey,Joy(1983),“EvolutionismTransformed:PositivistsandMaterialistsin theSociétéd’AnthropologiedeParisfromSecondEmpiretoThirdRepublic,” inDavidOldroydandIanLangham(eds),TheWiderDomainofEvolutionary Thought,Dordrecht:Kluwer,pp.289–310. Hegel,GeorgW.F.(1807/1977),Hegel’sPhenomenologyofSpirit,withanalysis andforewordbyJohnN.Findley,Oxford:OxfordUniversityPress. Hegel,GeorgW.F.(1817–30/1978)Hegel’sPhilosophyofSubjectiveSpirit,vol. 2,Anthropology,editedbyMichaelJ.Petry,Dordrecht:D.ReidelPublishing Company. Hegel,GeorgW.F.(1821/1967),Hegel’sPhilosophyofRight,translatedbyThomas M.Knox,Oxford:OxfordUniversityPress. Hegel,GeorgW.F.(1822–30/1975),LecturesonthePhilosophyofWorldHistory, translatedbyHughB.Nisbet,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress[=Introduction.ThePhilosophyofHistory,NewYork:DoverPublications,1956]. Hegel,GeorgW.F.(1837/1956),ThePhilosophyofHistory,editedbyEduardGans, NewYork:DoverPublications. Heller,Agnes(1979),ATheoryofFeeling,Assen:VanGorcum. Henry,Michel(1976/1983),Marx:APhilosophyofHumanReality,Bloomington, IN:IndianaUniversityPress. Herder,JohannGottliebvon(1765/2002),“HowPhilosophyCanBecomeMore UniversalandUsefulfortheBenefitofPeople,”inMichaelN.Forster(ed.), Herder:PhilosophicalWritings,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,pp. 3–29. Herder,JohannGottliebvon(1766/2002),“OntheChangeofTaste,”inMichaelN. Forster(ed.),Herder:PhilosophicalWritings,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversity Press,pp.247–56. Herder,JohannGottliebvon(1772/2002),“TreatiseontheOriginofLanguage,”in MichaelN.Forster(ed.),Herder:PhilosophicalWritings,Cambridge:Cambridge UniversityPress,pp.65–164. Herder,JohannGottliebvon(1774/2002),“ThisTooaPhilosophyofHistoryforthe FormationofHumanity[=AucheinePhilosophiezurGeschichtederMenscheit],” in Michael N. Forster (ed.), Herder: Philosophical Writings, Cambridge: CambridgeUniversityPress,pp.272–358. Herder,JohannGottliebvon(1784/1968),ReflectionsonthePhilosophyofthe HistoryofMankind[=IdeenzurPhilosophiedesGeschichtederMenscheit], editedbyFrankE.Manuel,Chicago:TheUniversityofChicagoPress Herder,JohannGottliebvon(1784–91/1969),“IdeasforaPhilosophyoftheHistory ofMankind[=IdeenzurPhilosophiedesGeschichtederMenscheit],”inFrederick
Bibliography • 195 M.Barnard(ed.),J.G.HerderonSocialandPoliticalCulture,Cambridge:At theUniversityPress,pp.253–326. Heyer,Paul(1982),Nature,HumanNature,andSociety:Marx,Darwin,Biology, andtheHumanSciences,ContributionstoPhilosophy,no.21,Westport,CT: GreenwoodPress. Hicks,Frederic(1987),“FirstStepstowardaMarket-IntegratedEconomyinAztec Mexico,”inHenriJ.M.CLaessenandPietervandeVelde(eds),EarlyState Dynamics,StudiesinHumanSociety,vol.2,Leiden:E.J.Brill,pp.91–107. Hicks,Frederic(1999),“TheMiddleClassinAncientCentralMexico,”Journalof AnthropologicalResearch55(3):409–28. Hilferding,Rudolf(1910/1981),FinanceCapital:AStudyoftheLatestPhaseof CapitalistDevelopment,London:RoutledgeandKeganPaul. Hillmann,Günther(1966),MarxundHegel:VonderSpekulationzurDialektik: InterpretationdererstenSchriftenvonKarlMarximHinblickaufseinVerhältnis zuHegel,1835–1841,Frankfurt-am-Main:EuropäischeVerlagsanstalt. Hilton,Rodney(1953/1976),“TheTransitionfromFeudalismtoCapitalism:A Comment,”inRodneyHilton(ed.),TheTransitionfromFeudalismtoCapitalism, London:NewLeftBooks,pp.109–17. Hilton,Rodney(1978/1990),“ReasonsforInequalityamongMedievalPeasants,”in RodneyHilton,ClassConflictandtheCrisisofFeudalism:EssaysinMedieval SocialHistory,London:TheHambledonPress,pp.139–51. Hilton,Rodney(1985),“Introduction,”inT.H.AstonandC.H.E.Philpin(eds), TheBrennerDebate:AgrarianClassStructureandEconomicDevelopmentin Pre-IndustrialEurope,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,pp.1–9. Hilton,Rodney(1991),“Serfdom,”inTomBottomore(ed.),ADictionaryofMarxist Thought,2ndedition,Oxford:BasilBlackwellPublishers,pp.494–6. Hindess,BarryandHirst,PaulQ.(1975),Pre-CapitalistModesofProduction, London:RoutledgeandKegan-Paul. Hinton,AlexanderL.(ed.)(2002a),AnnihilatingDifference:TheAnthropologyof Genocide,Berkeley,CA:UniversityofCaliforniaPress. Hinton,AlexanderL.(ed.)(2002b),Genocide:AnAnthropologicalReader,Oxford: BlackwellPublishers. Hobsbawm,EricJ.(1959),PrimitiveRebels:StudiesinArchaicFormsofSocial Movement in the 19th and 20th Centuries, NewYork: W. W. Norton and Company. Hobsbawm,EricJ.(1962),TheAgeofRevolution1789–1848,NewYork:TheWorld PublishingCompany. Hobsbawm,EricJ.(1964),“Introduction,”inKarlMarx:Pre-CapitalistEconomic Formations,withanintroductionbyEricHobsbawm,London:Lawrenceand Wishart,pp.9–65. Hobsbawm,EricJ.(1968),IndustryandEmpire,Harmondsworth,UK:Penguin Books.
196 • Bibliography Hobsbawm,EricJ.(1984),“MarxandHistory,”NewLeftReview,no.143:39–50. Holborow,Marnie(2006),“PuttingtheSocialBackintoLanguage:Marx,Vološinov, andVygotskyReexamined,”StudiesinLanguageandCapitalism,issue1:1–28. Electroniconlinejournal. Horowitz,Asher(1987),Rousseau,NatureandHistory,Toronto,ON:Universityof TorontoPress. Hughes, Jonathan (2000), Ecology and Historical Materialism, Cambridge: CambridgeUniversityPress. Husain,Iqbal(2006),“PrefatoryNote,”inIqbalHusain(ed.),KarlMarxonIndia: FromtheNewYorkDailyTribune(IncludingArticlesbyFrederickEngels)and ExtractsfromMarx-EngelsCorrespondence1853–1862,NewDelhi:Tulika Books,pp.xiii–xviii. Husami,ZiyadI.(1978/1980),“MarxonDistributiveJustice,”inMarshallCohen, Thomas Nagel, andThomas Scanlon (eds), Marx, Justice, and History:A PhilosophyandPublicAffairsReader,Princeton,NJ:PrincetonUniversityPress, pp.42–79. Hymes,Dell(1967/1986),“ModelsoftheInteractionofLanguageandSocialLife,” inJohnJ.GumperzandDellHymes(eds),DirectionsinSociolinguistics:The EthnographyofCommunication,Oxford:BasilBlackwell,pp.35–71. Ichikawa,Mitsuo(2005),“FoodSharingandOwnershipamongCentralAfrican Hunter-Gatherers:AnEvolutionaryPerspective,”inThomasWidlokandWolde GossaTadesse(eds),PropertyandEquality,editedbyvol.1,Ritualisation, Sharing,Egalitarianism,NewYork:BerghahnBooks,pp.151–64. Isaac,Glynn(1979),“TheFood-SharingBehaviorofProtohumanHominids,” ScientificAmerican238(4):90–108. Isaac,Jeffrey(1987),PowerandMarxistTheory:ARealistView,Ithaca,NY:Cornell UniversityPress. Israel,JonathanI.(2001),RadicalEnlightenment:PhilosophyandtheMakingof Modernity,1650–1750,Oxford:OxfordUniversityPress. Jacob,MargaretC.(1988),TheCulturalMeaningoftheScientificRevolution, Philadelphia,PA:TempleUniversityPress. Jacobson,Thorkild (1943), “Primitive Democracy inAncient Mesopotamia,” JournalofNearEasternStudies2(3):159–72. Jacobson, Thorkild (1957), “Early Political Development in Mesopotamia,” ZeitschriftfürAssyriologieundvoderasiatischeArchaologie52:92–140. Jones,Greta(1980), SocialDarwinismandEnglishThought:TheInteraction betweenBiologicalandSocialTheory,Brighton,UK:TheHarvesterPress. Jones,Paul(2002),“WilliamsandMarkusonProduction,”inJohnGrumley,Paul Crittenden,andPaulineJohnson(eds),CultureandEnlightenment:Essaysfor GyörgyMarkus,Aldershot,UK:AshgatePublishing,pp.111–30. Jordanova,Ludmilla(1986),“Introduction,”inLudmillaJordanova(ed.),Languages ofNature:CriticalEssaysonScienceandLiterature,NewBrunswick,NJ: RutgersUniversityPress,pp.10–47.
Bibliography • 197 Joyce,Rosemary(2005),“ArchaeologyoftheBody,”AnnualReviewofAnthropology34:139–58. Kahn,JoelS.(1980),MinangkabauSocialFormations:IndonesianPeasantsand theWorld-Economy,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress. Kahn, Joel S. (1993), Constituting the Minangkabau: Peasants, Culture, and ModernityinColonialIndonesia,Oxford:BergPublishers Kahn,JoelS.andJosepR.Llobera(eds)(1981),TheAnthropologyofPre-Capitalist Societies,London:TheMacmillanPress. Kaiser,Bruno(1967),ExLibrisKarlMarxundFriedrichEngels:Schicksalund VerzeichniseinerBibliothek,Berlin:DietzVerlag. Kant,Immanuel(1765/1992),“ImmanuelKant’sAnnouncementoftheProgramme ofhisLecturesfortheWinterSemester,1765–1766,”inDavidWalford(ed.) incollaborationwithRalfMeerbote,ImmanuelKant:TheoreticalPhilosophy, 1755–1770,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,pp.287–300. Kant,Immanuel(1775/2000),“OntheDifferentRacesofHumanBeings,”inRobert BernasconiandTommyL.Lott(eds),TheIdeaofRace,Indianapolis,IN:Hackett PublishingCompany,pp.8–22. Kant,Immanuel(1784/1991),“IdeaforaUniversalHistorywithaCosmopolitan Purpose,”inHansS.Reiss(ed.),Kant:PoliticalWritings,2ndedition,Cambridge: CambridgeUniversityPress,pp.41–53. Kant,Immanuel(1785/1991),“ReviewofHerder’sIdeasonthePhilosophyof HistoryofMankind,”inHansS.Reiss(ed.),Kant:PoliticalWritings,2ndedition, Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,pp.201–20. Kant,Immanuel(1786/1991),“ConjecturesontheBeginningofHumanHistory,”in HansS.Reiss(ed.),Kant:PoliticalWritings,2ndedition,Cambridge:Cambridge UniversityPress,pp.221–34. Kant,Immanuel(1788/2001),“OntheUseofTeleologicalPrinciplesinPhilosophy,” inRobertBernasconi(ed.),Race,Oxford:BlackwellPublishers,pp.37–56. Kant, Immanuel (1798/1978), Anthropology from a Pragmatic Point of View, Carbondale,IL:SouthernIllinoisUniversityPress. Kapferer,Bruce(1988),LegendsofPeople,MythsofState:Violence,Intolerance, andPoliticalCultureinSriLankaandAustralia,Washington,DC:Smithsonian InstitutionPress. Kapferer,Bruce(ed.)(2004),State,Sovereignty,War:CivilViolenceinEmerging GlobalRealities,NewYork:BerghahnBooks. Kapferer,Bruce(ed.)(2005),OligarchsandOligopolies:NewFormationsofGlobal Power,NewYork:BerghahnBooks. Kelley,DonaldR.(1978),“TheMetaphysicsofLaw:AnEssayontheVeryYoung Marx,”TheAmericanHistoricalReview83(2):350–67. Kelley,DonaldR.(1984),“TheScienceofAnthropology:AnEssayontheVeryOld Marx,”JournaloftheHistoryofIdeas45(2):245–62. Kelly,Alfred(1981),TheDescentofDarwin:ThePopularizationofDarwinismin Germany,1860–1914,ChapelHill,NC:TheUniversityofNorthCarolinaPress.
198 • Bibliography King, Geoffrey and Bailey, Geoff (2006), “Tectonics and Human Evolution,” Antiquity80(308):265–86. Knox,ThomasM.andPelczynski,Zbigniew(eds)(1964),Hegel’sPoliticalWritings, Oxford:AttheClarendonPress. Kohn,David(1996),“TheAestheticConstructionofDarwin’sTheory,”inAlfredI. Tauber(ed.),TheElusiveSynthesis:AestheticsandScience,BostonStudiesinthe PhilosophyofScience,Dordrecht:KluwerAcademicPublishers,pp.13–49. Košenina,Alexander(1989),ErnstPlatnersAnthropologieundPhilosophie.Der philosophischeArztundseineWirkungaufKarlWezelundJeanPaul,Würzburg: KönigshausenandNeumann. Kosík,Karel(1963/1976),DialecticsoftheConcrete:AStudyonProblemsofMan andWorld,BostonStudiesinthePhilosophyofScience,vol.LII,Dordrecht: D.ReidelPublishingCompany. Krader,Lawrence(1975),TheAsiaticModeofProduction:Sources,Development andCritiqueintheWritingsofKarlMarx,Assen:VanGorcumandCompany. Krader,Lawrence(1976),DialecticofCivilSociety,Assen:VanGorcumandCompany. Krader,Lawrence(1978),“TheOriginoftheStateamongtheNomadsofAsia,” inHenriJ.M.ClaessenandPeterSkalník(eds),TheEarlyState,TheHague: MoutonPublishers,pp.93–108. Kropotkin,Peter(1904/1989),MutualAid:AFactorofEvolution,Montréal,QU: BlackRoseBooks Landmann,Michael(1969/1974),PhilosophicalAnthropology,Philadelphia,PA: TheWestminsterPress. Langdon,JohnH.(2005),TheHumanStrategy:AnEvolutionaryPerspectiveon HumanAnatomy,Oxford:OxfordUniversityPress. Leacock,EleanorB.(1972),“Introduction,”inFrederickEngels,TheOriginofthe Family,PrivatePropertyandtheState,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp. 7–67. Leacock, Eleanor B. (1982), “Relations of Production in Band Society,” in EleanorLeacockandRichardLee(eds),PoliticsandHistoryinBandSocieties, Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,pp.159–70. Lebowitz,MichaelA.(2003),BeyondCapital:Marx’sPoliticalEconomyofthe WorkingClass,2ndedition,Basingstoke,UK:PalgraveMacmillan. Lee,RichardB.(1988),“ReflectionsonPrimitiveCommunism,”inTimIngold, DavidRiches,andJamesWoodburn(eds),HuntersandGatherers,vol.1,History, EvolutionandSocialChange,Oxford:BergPublishers,pp.252–68. Lee,RichardB.(1992),“DemystifyingPrimitiveCommunism,”inChristineW. Gailey(ed.),DialecticalAnthropology:EssaysinHonorofStanleyDiamond, vol.1,CivilizationinCrisis:AnthropologicalPerspectives,Gainesville,FL: UniversityPressesofFlorida,pp.73–94. Lee,RichardB.(2003),TheDobeJu/’hoansi,3rdedition,Belmont,CA:Thomson Learning.
Bibliography • 199 Lee,RichardB.(2005),“PowerandPropertyinTwenty-FirstCenturyForagers: ACriticalExamination,”inThomasWidlokandWoldeGossaTadesse(eds), PropertyandEquality,vol.2,Encapsulation,Commericalisation,Discrimination, NewYork:BerghahnBooks,pp.16–31. Lee,Sang-HeeandMilfordH.Wolpoff(2003),“ThePatternofHumanBrainSize Evolution,”Paleobiology29(2):186–96. Lefort,Claude(1978/1986),“Marx:FromOneVisionofHistorytoAnother,” inClaudeLefort(ed.),ThePoliticalFormsofModernSociety:Bureaucracy, Democracy,Totalitarianism,Cambridge,MA:MITPress,pp.139–80. Leibowitz,Lila(1985),“HumansandOtherAnimals:APerspectiveonPerspectives,” DialecticalAnthropology9(1–4):127–46. Leibowitz,Lila(1986),“IntheBeginning...:TheFirstOriginsoftheSexual Division of Labor and the Development of the First Human Societies,” in StephanieCoontzandPetaHenderson(eds),Women’sWork,Men’sProperty:The OriginsofGenderandClass,London:Verso,pp.43–75. Lenin,VladimirI.(1899/1960),“TheDevelopmentofCapitalisminRussia:The ProcessoftheFormationofaHomeMarketforLarge-ScaleIndustry,”inLenin: CollectedWorks,vol.3,Moscow,USSR:ProgressPublishers,pp.21–607. Lenin,VladimirI.(1913/1963),“TheThreeSourcesandThreeComponentParts ofMarxism,”inLenin:CollectedWorks,vol.19,Moscow:ProgressPublishers, pp.23–8. Lenoir,Timothy(1980),“Kant,Blumenbach,andVitalMaterialisminGerman Biology,”Isis71(256):77–108. Leone,MarkP.andPotter,ParkerB.,Jr.(eds)(1999),HistoricalArchaeologiesof Capitalism,NewYork:KluwerAcademic/PlenumPublishers. Leroux,Robert(1958),L’AnthropologieComparéedeGuillaumedeHumboldt, PublicationsdelaFacultédesLettresdel’UniversitédeStrasbourg,fasc.135, Paris:Sociétéd’Éditions. Leventhal,RobertS.(1986),“TheEmergenceofPhilologicalDiscourseinthe GermanStates,1770–1810,”Isis77(287):243–60. Levins,RichardandLewontin,Richard(1985),TheDialecticalBiologist,Cambridge, MA:HarvardUniversityPress. Lewis,John(1974),TheUniquenessofMan,London:LawrenceandWishart. Lewontin,RichardC.(1974),“DarwinandMendel—TheMaterialistRevolution,” inJerzyNeyman(ed.),TheHeritageofCopernicus:Theories“Pleasingtothe Mind,”Cambridge,MA:TheMITPress,pp.166–82. Lewontin,RichardC.(1995),HumanDiversity,NewYork:ScientificAmerican Books. Lewontin,RichardC.(2000),TheTripleHelix:Gene,Organism,andEnvironment, Cambridge,MA:HarvardUniversityPress. Lichtman, Richard (1982), The Production of Desire: The Integration of PsychoanalysisintoMarxistTheory,NewYork:TheFreePress.
200 • Bibliography Lichtman,Richard(1990),“TheProductionofHumanNaturebyHumanNature,” Capitalism,Nature,Socialism,no.4:13–51. Louden,RobertB.(2000),Kant’sImpureEthics:FromRationalBeingstoHuman Beings,Oxford:OxfordUniversityPress. Lovejoy,ArthurO.(1959a),“BuffonandtheProblemofSpecies,”inBentleyGlass, OwseiTemkin,andWilliamL.Strauss,Jr.(eds),TheForerunnersofDarwin: 1745–1859,Baltimore,MD:TheJohnsHopkinsPress,pp.84–113. Lovejoy,ArthurO.(1959b),“Herder:ProgressivismwithoutTransformism,”in BentleyGlass,OwseiTemkin,andWilliamL.Strauss,Jr.(eds),TheForerunners ofDarwin:1745–1859,Baltimore,MD:TheJohnsHopkinsPress,pp.207–22. Löwy,Michael(2003/2005),TheTheoryofRevolutionintheYoungMarx,Chicago: HaymarketBooks. Löwy,MichaelandRobertSayre(2001),RomanticismagainsttheTideofModernity, Durham,NC:DukeUniversityPress. Lukács,Georg(1966/1976),TheYoungHegel:StudiesintheRelationsbetween DialecticsandEconomics,Cambridge,MA:TheMITPress. Lukes,Steven(1987),MarxismandMorality,Oxford:OxfordUniversityPress. Luxemburg,Rosa(1913/2003),TheAccumulationofCapital,London:Routledge. MacGregor,David(1998),HegelandMarxaftertheFallofCommunism,Cardiff: UniversityofWalesPress. Macpherson, Crawford B. (1971), “A PoliticalTheory of Property,” in C. B. Macpherson,DemocraticTheory:EssaysinRetrieval,Oxford:OxfordUniversity Press,pp.120–40. Malinowski,Bronislaw(1926),CrimeandCustominSavageSociety,London: KeganPaul,TrenchandTrubner. MaoZedong(1930/1990),ReportfromXunwu,Stanford,CA:StanfordUniversity Press. Marable,Manning(1995),BeyondBlackandWhite:TransformingAfrican-American Politics,London:Verso. Mariátegui,José(1928/1971),SevenInterpretiveEssaysonthePeruvianReality, Austin,TX:UniversityofTexasPress. McGuire,RandallH.(1992),AMarxistArchaeology,SanDiego,CA:Academic Press. McLellan,David(1973),KarlMarx:HisLifeandThought,NewYork:Harper Books. McMurtry, John (1978), The Structure of Marx’s World-View, Princeton, NJ: PrincetonUniversityPress. McNally, David (1988), Political Economy and the Rise of Capitalism: A Reinterpretation,Berkeley,CA:UniversityofCaliforniaPress. McNally,David(2001),BodiesofMeaning:StudiesonLanguage,Labor,and Liberation,Albany,NY:SUNYPress. Marks,Jonathan(2002),WhatItMeansToBe98%Chimpanzee:Apes,People,and TheirGenes,Berkeley,CA:UniversityofCaliforniaPress.
Bibliography • 201 Márkus,Gyorgy(1978),MarxandAnthropology:TheConceptofHumanEssence inthePhilosophyofMarx,Assen:VanGorcum. Marx,Karl(1835/1975),“ReflectionsofaYoungManontheChoiceofaProfession,” inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.1,NewYork:International Publishers,pp.3–9. Marx,Karl(1837/1975),“LetterfromMarxtoHisFatherinTrier,November10–11, 1837,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.1,NewYork: InternationalPublishers,pp.10–21. Marx,Karl(1839/1975),“NotebooksonEpicureanPhilosophy,”inKarlMarx, FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.1,NewYork:InternationalPublishers, pp.403–509. Marx,Karl(1840–1/1975),“DifferencebetweentheDemocriteanandEpicurean PhilosophyofNature,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.1, NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.25–109. Marx,Karl(1842/1975),“ThePhilosophicalManifestooftheHistoricalSchool ofLaw,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.1,NewYork: InternationalPublishers,pp.203–10. Marx,Karl(1843/1975a),“ContributiontotheCritiqueofHegel’sPhilosophy ofLaw,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.3,NewYork: InternationalPublishers,pp.3–129. Marx,Karl(1843/1975b),“LettersfromtheDeutsch-FranzösischeJahrbücher,”in KarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.3,NewYork:International Publishers,pp.133–45. Marx,Karl(1843/1975c),“OntheJewishQuestion,”inKarlMarx,Frederick Engels:CollectedWorks,vol.3,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.146– 74. Marx,Karl(1843–4/1975),“ContributiontotheCritiqueofHegel’sPhilosophyof Law.Introduction,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.3, NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.175–87. Marx,Karl(1844/1975a),“TheEconomicandPhilosophicalManuscriptsof1844,” inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.3,NewYork:International Publishers,pp.229–348. Marx,Karl(1844/1975b),“CommentsonJamesMill,Élémentsd’économique politique,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.3,NewYork: InternationalPublishers,pp.211–28. Marx,Karl(1844/1975c),“CriticalMarginalNotesontheArticle‘TheKingof PrussiaandSocialReform.ByaPrussian’,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels: CollectedWorks,vol.3,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.189–206. Marx,Karl(1845/1976),“ThesesonFeuerbach,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels: CollectedWorks,vol.5,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.3–5. Marx,Karl(1846/1982),“LetterfromMarxtoPavelVasilyevichAnnenkov,28 December1846,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.38,New York:InternationalPublishers,pp.95–106.
202 • Bibliography Marx, Karl (1847/1976a), “Moralising Criticism and Critical Morality: A ContributiontoGermanCulturalHistorycontraKarlHeinzen,”inKarlMarx, FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.6,NewYork:InternationalPublishers, pp.312–40. Marx,Karl(1847/1976b),“ThePovertyofPhilosophy.AnswertothePhilosophyof PovertybyM.Proudhon,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol. 6,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.105–212. Marx,Karl(1848/1976),“OnthePolishQuestion,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels: CollectedWorks,vol.6,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.545–9. Marx,Karl(1849/1977),“WageLabourandCapital,”inKarlMarx,Frederick Engels:CollectedWorks,vol.9,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.197– 228. Marx,Karl(1850/1978),“TheClassStruggleinFrance,1848to1850,”inKarl Marx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.10,NewYork:International Publishers,pp.45–145. Marx,Karl(1852/1979“TheEighteenthBrumaireofLouisBonaparte,”inKarl Marx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.11,NewYork:International Publishers,pp.99–197. Marx,Karl(1853/1979a),“TheBritishRuleinIndia,”inKarlMarx,Frederick Engels:CollectedWorks,vol.12,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.125–34. Marx,Karl(1853/1979b),“TheEastIndiaCompany—ItsHistoryandResults,”in KarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.12,NewYork:International Publishers,pp.148–57. Marx,Karl(1853/1979c),“TheFutureResultsofBritishRuleinIndia,”inKarl Marx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.12,NewYork:International Publishers,pp.217–22. Marx,Karl(1853/1979d),“TheWesternPowersandTurkey.—ImminentEconomic Crisis.—Railway Construction in India,” in Karl Marx, Frederick Engels: CollectedWorks,vol.12,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.309–17. Marx, Karl (1853/1979e), “Forced Emigration.—Kossuth and Mazzini.—The RefugeeQuestion.—ElectionBriberyinEngland.—Mr.Cobden,”inKarlMarx, FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.11,NewYork:InternationalPublishers, pp.528–34. Marx,Karl(1853/1979f),“TheIndianQuestion.—IrishTenantRight,”inKarl Marx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.12,NewYork:International Publishers,pp.157–62. Marx, Karl (1853/1979g), “Elections.—Financial Clouds.—The Duchess of SutherlandandSlavery,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol. 11,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.486–94. Marx,Karl(1853/1983a),“LetterfromMarxtoFrederickEngels,2June1853,”in KarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.39,NewYork:International Publishers,pp.329–35.
Bibliography • 203 Marx,Karl(1853/1983b),“LetterfromMarxtoFrederickEngels,14December 1853,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.39,NewYork: InternationalPublishers,pp.403–5. Marx,Karl(1853/1983c),“LetterfromMarxtoFrederickEngels,6June1853,”in KarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.39,NewYork:International Publishers,pp.335–42. Marx,Karl(1857/1986a),“TheIndianQuestion,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels: CollectedWorks,vol.15,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.309–13. Marx,Karl(1857/1986b),“StateoftheIndianInsurrection,”inKarlMarx,Frederick Engels:CollectedWorks,vol.15,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.318– 21. Marx,Karl(1857/1986c),“TheIndianInsurrection,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels: CollectedWorks,vol.15,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.327–30. Marx,Karl(1857/1986d),“TheEnglishFactorySystem,”inKarlMarx,Frederick Engels:CollectedWorks,vol.15,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.255– 61. Marx,Karl(1857/1986e),“TheIndianRevolt,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels: CollectedWorks,vol.15,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.353–6. Marx,Karl(1857–8/1973),Grundrisse:FoundationstotheCritiqueofPolitical Economy,NewYork:VintageBooks. Marx,Karl(1859/1970),AContributiontotheCritiqueofPoliticalEconomy,New York:InternationalPublishers[=KarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks, vol.29,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,1987,pp.257–417]. Marx, Karl (1859/1980), “Population, Crime, and Pauperism,” in Karl Marx, FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.16,NewYork:InternationalPublishers, pp.487–91. Marx,Karl(1859/1983),“LetterfromMarxtoFrederickEngels,11or12December 1859,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.40,NewYork: InternationalPublishers,pp.550–1. Marx,Karl(1860/1985),“LetterfromMarxtoFrederickEngels,19December 1860,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.41,NewYork: InternationalPublishers,pp.231–3. Marx,Karl(1861/1985),“LetterfromMarxtoFerdinandLassalle,16January 1871,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.41,NewYork: InternationalPublishers,pp.245–7. Marx,Karl(1861–3/1963),TheoriesofSurplusValue,partI,Moscow:Progress Publishers. Marx,Karl(1861–3/1971),TheoriesofSurplusValue,partIII,Moscow:Progress Publishers. Marx,Karl(1861–3/1989),“EconomicManuscriptof1861–63(continuation),”in KarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.31,NewYork:International Publishers,pp.1–577.
204 • Bibliography Marx,Karl(1861–3/1991),“EconomicManuscriptof1861–63(continuation),”in KarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.33,NewYork:International Publishers,pp.1–539. Marx,Karl(1862/1985),“LetterfromMarxtoFrederickEngels,18June1862,”in KarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.41,NewYork:International Publishers,pp.381–2. Marx,Karl(1863–7/1977),Capital:ACritiqueofPoliticalEconomy,vol.1,New York:VintageBooks. Marx,Karl(1864/1985),“LetterfromMarxtoLionPhilips,25June1864,”inKarl Marx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.41,NewYork:International Publishers,p.581. Marx,Karl(1864–94/1981),Capital:ACritiqueofPoliticalEconomy,vol.3,New York:VintageBooks. Marx,Karl(1865–85/1981),Capital:ACritiqueofPoliticalEconomy,vol.2,New York:VintageBooks. Marx,Karl(1867/1985),“TheFenianPrisonersatManchesterandtheInternational WorkingMen’sAssociation,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks, vol.21,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.3–4. Marx,Karl(1867/1987),“LetterfromMarxtoFrederickEngels,7December 1867,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.42,NewYork: InternationalPublishers,pp.493–5. Marx,Karl(1868/1987a),“LetterfromMarxtoFrederickEngels,25March1868,”in KarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.42,NewYork:International Publishers,pp.557–9. Marx,Karl(1868/1987b),“LetterfromMarxtoLudwigKugelmann,17March 1868,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.42,NewYork: InternationalPublishers,pp.551–3. Marx,Karl(1869/1988a),“LetterfromMarxtoFrederickEngels,10December 1869,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.43,NewYork: InternationalPublishers,pp.396–9. Marx,Karl(1869/1988b),“LetterfromMarxtoFrederickEngels,4December 1869,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.43,NewYork: InternationalPublishers,pp.392–3. Marx,Karl(1870/1985),“ConfidentialCommunication,”inKarlMarx,Frederick Engels:CollectedWorks,vol.21,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.112– 24. Marx,Karl(1870/1988),“LetterfromMarxtoSigfridMeyerandAugustVogt,”in KarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.43,NewYork:International Publishers,pp.471–6. Marx,Karl(1871/1986),“TheCivilWarinFrance,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels: CollectedWorks,vol.22,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.307–59. Marx,Karl(1875/1963),Ouevres.Economie,vol.1,Paris:Gallimard.
Bibliography • 205 Marx, Karl (1875/1989), “Critique of the Gotha Programme,” in Karl Marx, FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.24,NewYork:InternationalPublishers, pp.75–99. Marx,Karl(1880/1989),“Workers’Questionnaire,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels: CollectedWorks,vol.24,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.328–34. Marx,Karl(1880–2/1974),TheEthnologicalNotebooksofKarlMarx,2ndedition, editedbyLawrenceKrader,Assen:VanGorcumandCompany. Marx,Karl(1881/1983),“Marx-ZasulichCorrespondence:LettersandDrafts,”in TeodorShanin(ed.),LateMarxandtheRussianRoad:Marxand“ThePeripheries ofCapitalism,”NewYork:MonthlyReviewPress,pp.97–129[=KarlMarx, FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.24,NewYork:InternationalPublishers, 1989,pp.346–71]. Marx,Karl(1881/1992a),“LetterfromMarxtoNikolaiDanielson,15February 1881,”inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.46,NewYork: InternationalPublishers,pp.60–4. Marx,Karl(1881/1992b),“LetterfromMarxtoJennyLonguet,11April1881,”in KarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.46,NewYork:International Publishers,pp.81–5. Marx,Karl(1972),KarlMarxonAmericaandtheCivilWar,editedbySaulK. Padover,NewYork:McGraw-HillBookCompany. Marx,KarlandEngels,Frederick(1845–6/1976),“TheGermanIdeology,”in KarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.5,NewYork:International Publishers,pp.19–452. Marx,KarlandEngels,Frederick(1848/1976),“ManifestooftheCommunistParty,” inKarlMarx,FrederickEngels:CollectedWorks,vol.6,NewYork:International Publishers,pp.477–519. Marx,KarlandEngels,Frederick(1882/1989),“PrefacetotheSecondRussian EditionoftheManifestooftheCommunistParty,”inKarlMarx,Frederick Engels:CollectedWorks,vol.24,NewYork:InternationalPublishers,pp.425–6. Marx,KarlandEngels,Frederick(1972),IrelandandtheIrishQuestion:ACollection ofWritingsbyKarlMarxandFrederickEngels,editedbyR.Dixon,NewYork: InternationalPublishers. Mason,JohnH.andWokler,Robert(1992),“Introduction,”inJohnH.Mason andRobertWokler(eds),Diderot:PoliticalWritings,Cambridge:Cambridge UniversityPress,pp.ix–xli. Mauer,Bill(2006),“TheAnthropologyofMoney,”AnnualReviewofAnthropology 35:15–36. Mauro,Frédéric(1990),“MerchantCommunities,1350–1750,”inJamesD.Tracy (ed.),TheRiseofMerchantEmpires:Long-DistanceTradeintheEarlyModern World,1350–1750,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,pp.255–86. Mauss,Marcel(1925/1990),TheGift:FormandFunctionofExchangeinArchaic Societies,London:Routledge.
206 • Bibliography Mayr,Ernst(1982),TheGrowthofBiologicalThought:Diversity,Evolution,and Inheritance,Cambridge,MA:TheBelknapPressofHarvardUniversityPress. Meek,Ronald(1967),“TheScottishContributiontoMarxistSociology,”inRonald L.Meek,EconomicsandIdeologyandOtherEssays:StudiesintheDevelopment ofEconomicThought,London:ChapmanandHall,pp.34–50. Meikle,Scott(1985),EssentialismintheThoughtofKarlMarx,LaSalle,IL:Open CourtPublishingCompany. Meillassoux,Claude(1971/1980),“FromReproductiontoProduction:AMarxist ApproachtoEconomicAnthropology,”inHaroldWolpe(ed.),TheArticulation ofModesofProduction:EssaysfromEconomyandSociety,London:Routledge andKeganPaul,pp.189–201. Meillassoux,Claude(1975/1981),Maidens,MealandMoney:Capitalismandthe DomesticCommunity,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress. Merchant,Carolyn(1980),TheDeathofNature:Women,Ecology,andtheScientific Revolution,NewYork:HarperandRow,Publishers. Mészáros,István(1991),“Totality,”inTomBottomore(ed.),ADictionaryofMarxist Thought,2ndedition,Oxford:BlackwellPublishers,pp.536–8. Mészáros,István(2005),Marx’sTheoryofAlienation,5thedition,London:Merlin Press. Miles,Robert(1987),CapitalismandUnfreeLabour:AnomalyorNecessity? London:TavistockPublications. Miliband,Ralph(1977),MarxismandPolitics,Oxford:OxfordUniversityPress. Miliband,Ralph(1991),“State,The,”inTomBottomore(ed.),ADictionaryof MarxistThought,2ndedition,Oxford:BlackwellPublishers,pp.520–4. Millon,Rene(1988),“LastYearsofTeotihuacanDominance,”inNormanYoffee andGeorgeL.Cowgill(eds),TheCollapseofAncientStatesandCivilizations, Tucson,AZ:UniversityofArizonaPress,pp.102–64. Mintz,SidneyW.(1985),SweetnessandPower:ThePlaceofSugarinModern History,NewYork:VikingPenguin. Montesquieu,CharlesLouisdeSecondat,Baronde(1721/1973),PersianLetters, Harmondsworth,UK:PenguinBooks. Montesquieu,CharlesLouisdeSecondat,Baronde(1734/1965),Considerationson theCausesoftheGreatnessoftheRomansandTheirDecline,Indianapolis,IN: HackettPublishingCompany. Montesquieu,CharlesLouisdeSecondat,Baronde(1748/1977),TheSpiritofLaws, Berkeley,CA:UniversityofCaliforniaPress. Mooney,JamesE.(1896),“TheGhost-DanceReligionandtheSiouxOutbreak of1890,”FourteenthAnnualReportoftheBureauofEthnology,1892-’93, Washington,pp.653–1136. Morgan,LewisH.(1877/1963),AncientSociety,orResearchesintheLinesof HumanProgressfromSavagerythroughBarbarismtoCivilization,editedby EleanorB.Leacock,Cleveland,OH:TheWorldPublishingCompany.
Bibliography • 207 Morgan,LewisH.(1881/2003),HousesandHouse-LifeoftheAmericanAborigines, SaltLakeCity,UT:UniversityofUtahPress. Moseley,MichaelE.(1975),TheMaritimeFoundationsofAndeanCivilizations, MenloPark,CA:CummingsPublishingCompany. Mullings,Leith(1997),OnOurOwnTerms:Race,Class,andGenderintheLivesof AfricanAmericanWomen,London:Routledge. Mullings,Leith(2005),“InterrogatingRacism:TowardanAntiracistAnthropology,” AnnualReviewofAnthropology34:667–93. Nagengast,Carole(1994),“Violence,Terror,andtheCrisisoftheState,”Annual ReviewofAnthropology23:109–136. Nash,June(1979),WeEattheMinesandtheMinesEatUs:Dependencyand ExploitationintheBolivianTinMines,NewYork:ColumbiaUniversityPress. Negt,Oskar(1988),“WhatIsaRevivalofMarxismandWhyDoWeNeedOne Today:CentennialLectureCommemoratingtheDeathofKarlMarx,”inCary NelsonandLawrenceGrossberg(eds),MarxismandtheInterpretationofCulture, Urbana,IL:UniversityofIndianaPress,pp.211–34. Nimtz,AugustH.(2000),MarxandEngels:TheirContributiontotheDemocratic Breakthrough,Albany,NY:StateUniversityofNewYorkPress. Nimtz,AugustH.(2003),Marx,Tocqueville,andRaceinAmerica:The“Absolute Democracy”or“DefiledRepublic,”Lanham,MD:LexingtonBooks. Ollman,Bertell(1976),Alienation:Marx’sConceptionofManinCapitalistSociety, 2ndedition,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress. Ollman,Bertell(1993),DialecticalInvestigations,London:Routledge. O’Neill,John(1982),ForMarxAgainstAlthusserandOtherEssays,Washington, DC:CenterforAdvancedResearchinPhenomenologyandUniversityPressof America. Orser,CharlesE.,Jr.(1999),AHistoricalArchaeologyoftheModernWorld,New York:PlenumPublishers. Orser,CharlesE.,Jr.(ed.)(2001),RaceandtheArchaeologyofIdentity,SaltLake City,UT:UniversityofUtahPress. Orser,CharlesE.,Jr.(2004),RaceandPracticeinArchaeologicalInterpretation, Philadelphia,PA:UniversityofPennsylvaniaPress. Ospovat,Dov(1981),TheDevelopmentofDarwin’sTheory:NaturalHistory, NaturalTheology,andNaturalSelection,1838–1859,Cambridge:Cambridge UniversityPress. Outhwaite,William(1991),“Culture,”inTomBottomore(ed.),ADictionaryof MarxistThought,2ndedition,Oxford:BlackwellPublishers,pp.127–30. Pagden,Anthony(1982),FallofNaturalMan:TheAmericanIndianandtheOrigins ofComparativeEthnology,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress. Palerm,Ángel(1980),AntropologíayMarxismo,Mexico,DF:EditorialNuevo Imagen.
208 • Bibliography Paley,Julia(2002),“TowardanAnthropologyofDemocracy,”AnnualReviewof Anthropology31:469–96. Panitch,LeoandLeys,Colin(eds)(2006),ComingtoTermswithNature,Socialist Register2007,NewYork:MonthlyReviewPress. Patnaik,Prabhat(2006),“Appreciation:TheOtherMarx,”inIqbalHusain(ed.), KarlMarxonIndia:FromtheNewYorkDailyTribune(IncludingArticlesby FrederickEngels)andExtractsfromMarx-EngelsCorrespondence1853–1862, NewDelhi:TulikaBooks,pp.xl–lxviii. Patterson,Nick,Richter,DanielJ.,Gnerre,Sante,Lander,EricS.,andReich,David (2006),“GeneticEvidenceforComplexSpeciationofHumansandChimpanzees,” Nature441(7097):1103–8. Patterson,ThomasC.(1984),“Pachacamac—AnAndeanOracleunderIncaRule,” inD.PeterKvietokandDanielSandweiss(eds),RecentStudiesinAndean PrehistoryandProtohistory:PapersfromtheSecondAnnualConferenceon AndeanArchaeologyandEthnohistory,Ithaca,NY:LatinAmericanStudies Program,CornellUniversity,pp.159–76. Patterson,ThomasC.(1988),“Lacreacióndeculturaenlasformacionessociales pre-estatalesynoestatales,”BoletíndeAntropologíaAmericana,no.14:53–61. Patterson,ThomasC.(1991),TheIncaEmpire:TheFormationandDisintegration ofaPre-CapitalistState,Oxford:BergPublishers. Patterson,ThomasC.(1999),“TheDevelopmentofAgricultureandtheEmergence ofFormativeCivilizationsintheCentralAndes,”inMichaelBlake(ed.),Pacific LatinAmericainPrehistory:TheEvolutionofArchaicandFormativeCultures, Pullman,WA:WashingtonStateUniversityPress,pp.181–8. Patterson,ThomasC.(2005),“CraftSpecialization,theReorganizationofProduction RelationsandStateFormation,”JournalofSocialArchaeology5(3):307–37. Patterson,ThomasC.andFrankSpencer(1995),“RacialHierarchiesandBuffer Races,”TransformingAnthropology5(1):20–7. Pels,Dick(1998),PropertyandPowerinSocialTheory:AStudyinIntellectual Rivalry,London:Routledge. Petrović, Gajo (1965/1967), Marx in the Mid-Twentieth Century:A Yugoslav PhilosopherReconsidersKarlMarx’sWritings,GardenCity,NY:Doubledayand Company. Petrović,Gajo(1991),“Praxis,”inTomBottomore(ed.),ADictionaryofMarxist Thought,2ndedition,Oxford:BlackwellPublishers,pp.435–40. Pittenger,Mark(1993),AmericanSocialistsandEvolutionaryThought,1870–1920, Madison,WI:TheUniversityofWisconsinPress. Plamentz,John(1975),KarlMarx’sPhilosophyofMan,Oxford:ClarendonPress. Plant, Raymond (1983), Hegel: An Introduction, Oxford: Basil Blackwell Publisher. Popkin,RichardH.(1979),TheHistoryofScepticismfromErasmustoSpinoza, Berkeley,CA:UniversityofCaliforniaPress.
Bibliography • 209 Porter,Roy(1972),“TheIndustrialRevolutionandtheRiseoftheScienceof Geology,”inMikulásTeichandRobertYoung(eds),ChangingPerspectives intheHistoryofScience:EssaysinHonourofJosephNeedham,Dordrecht:D. ReidelPublishingCo.,pp.320–43. Postone,Moishe(1993),Time,Labor,andSocialDomination:AReinterpretationof Marx’sCriticalTheory,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress. Prawer,SiegbertS.(1978),KarlMarxandWorldLiterature,Oxford:Oxford UniversityPress. Price,David(2007),“AnthropologyasLamppost?ACommentontheCounterinsurgencyFieldManual,”AnthropologyToday23(6):20–1. Price,JohnA.(1975),“Sharing:TheIntegrationofIntimateEconomies,”Anthropologica(n.s.)17(1):3–27. Rader, Melvin (1979), Marx’s Interpretation of History, NewYork: Oxford UniversityPress. Raines, John (2002), “Introduction,” in John Raines (ed.), Marx on Religion, Philadelphia,PA:TempleUniversityPress,pp.1–14. Read,Jason(2003),TheMicro-PoliticsofCapital:MarxandthePrehistoryofthe Present,Albany,NY:StateUniversityofNewYorkPress. Reill,PeterH.(1998),“TheConstructionoftheSocialSciencesinLateEighteenth andEarlyNineteenthCenturyGermany,”inJohanHeilbron,LarsMagnusson, andBjörnWittrock(eds),TheRiseoftheSocialSciencesandtheFormation ofModernity:ConceptualChangeinContext,1750–1850,Dordrecht:Kluwer AcademicPublishers,pp.107–40. Reill,PeterH.(2005),VitalizingNatureintheEnlightenment,Berkeley,CA: UniversityofCaliforniaPress. Rey, Pierre-Philippe (1971), Colonialisme, néo-colonialisme et transition du capitalisme,Paris:Maspero. Rey,Pierre-Philippe(1973/1982),“ClassAlliances,”InternationalJournalof Sociology12(2):1–120. Rey, Pierre-Philippe (1975), “The Lineage Mode of Production,” Critique of Anthropology,no.3:27–79. Rey, Pierre-Philippe (1979), “Class Contradiction in the Lineage Mode of Production,”CritiqueofAnthropology,no.13–14:41–61. Reyna, Stephen P. and Downs, R. E. (eds) (1999), Deadly Developments: Capitalism,StatesandWar,WarandSociety,vol.5,Singapore:Gordonand BreachPublishers. Richards, Robert J. (1992), The Meaning of Evolution: The Morphological ConstructionandIdeologicalReconstructionofDarwin’sTheory,Chicago:The UniversityofChicagoPress. Richards,RobertJ.(2002),TheRomanticConceptionofLife:ScienceandPhilosophy intheAgeofGoethe,Chicago:TheUniversityofChicagoPress.
210 • Bibliography Rigby,Peter(1985),PersistentPastoralists:NomadicSocietiesinTransition, London:ZedBooks. Rigby, Peter (1992), Cattle, Capitalism, and Class: Ilparakuyo Maasai Transformations,Philadelphia,PA:TempleUniversityPress. Robinson,CedricJ.(1983),BlackMarxism:TheMakingoftheBlackRadical Tradition,London:ZedBooks. Rockmore,Tom(1992/1993),BeforeandAfterHegel:AHistoricalIntroductionto Hegel’sThought,Berkeley,CA:UniversityofCaliforniaPress. Rodinson,Maxime(1966/1978),IslamandCapitalism,Austin,TX:Universityof TexasPress. Roger,Jacques(1963/1997),TheLifeSciencesinEighteenth-CenturyFrench Thought,Stanford,CA:StanfordUniversityPress. Roger,Jacques(1989/1997),Buffon:ALifeinNaturalHistory,Ithaca,NY:Cornell UniversityPress. Rorty,Richard(1989),Contingency,Irony,andSolidarity,Cambridge:Cambridge UniversityPress. Rosdolsky,Roman(1980),FriedrichEngelsyelproblemadelospueblos“sin historia”:lacuestióndelasnacionalidadesenlarevoluciónalaluzdela“Neue RheinischeZeitung,”Mexico,DF:SigloXXIEditores. Rose,Gillian(1981),HegelcontraSociology,London:AthalonePress. Rossabi,Morris(1990),“The‘Decline’oftheCentralAsianCaravanTrade,”in JamesD.Tracy(ed.),TheRiseofMerchantEmpires:Long-DistanceTradeinthe EarlyModernWorld,1350–1750,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,pp. 351–70. Rossi,Paolo(1984),TheDarkAbyssofTime:TheHistoryoftheEarthfromHooke toVico,Chicago:TheUniversityofChicagoPress. Rousseau,Jean-Jacques(1750/1973),“ADiscourseontheArtsandSciences,”in GeorgeD.H.Cole(ed.),TheSocialContractandDiscourses,London:J.M. DentandSons,pp.1–26. Rousseau,Jean-Jacques(1755/1973),“ADiscourseontheOriginofInequality,” inGeorgeD.H.Cole(ed.),TheSocialContractandDiscourses,London:J.M. DentandSons,pp.27–114. Rousseau,Jean-Jacques(1755/1992a),“DiscourseontheOriginandFoundationsof InequalityamongMen,”inRogerD.MastersandChristopherKelly(eds),The CollectedWritingsofRousseau,editedbyvol.3,DiscourseontheOriginsof Inequality(SecondDiscourse),Polemics,andPoliticalEconomy,Hanover,NH: UniversityPressofNewEngland,pp.1–95. Rousseau,Jean-Jacques(1755/1992b),“DiscourseonPoliticalEconomy,”inRoger D.MastersandChristopherKelly(eds),TheCollectedWritingsofRousseau, editedbyvol.3,DiscourseontheOriginsofInequality(SecondDiscourse), Polemics, and Political Economy, Hanover, NH: University Press of New England,pp.140–70.
Bibliography • 211 Rousseau,Jean-Jacques(1764/1962),Lettresécritesdelamontagne,Neuchâtel: IdesetCalendes. Rousseau, Jean-Jacques (1765/1986), “Constitutional Project for Corsica,” in FrederickWatkins(ed.),Jean-JacquesRousseau:PoliticalWritings,Madison, WI:TheUniversityofWisconsinPress,pp.277–330. Rowe,JohnH.(1964),“EthnologyandEthnographyintheSixteenthCentury,” KroeberAnthropologicalSocietyPapers,no.30:1–20. Rowe,JohnH.(1965),“TheRenaissanceFoundationsofAnthropology,”American Anthropologist67(1):1–20. Rudwick,MartinJ.S.(1985),TheMeaningofFossils:EpisodesintheHistoryof Palaeontology,2ndedition,Chicago:TheUniversityofChicagoPress. Ryding,JamesN.(1975),“AlternativesinNineteenth-CenturyGermanEthnology: ACaseStudyintheSociologyofScience,”Sociologus25(1):1–28. Sahlins,MarshallD.(1988/2000),“CosmologiesofCapitalism:TheTrans-Pacific Sectorof‘TheWorldSystem’,”inMarshallSahlins,CultureinPractice:Selected Essays,NewYork:ZoneBooks,pp.415–70. Sahlins,MarshallD.(1993/2000),“GoodbyetoTristesTropes:Ethnographyinthe ContextofModernWorldHistory,”inMarshallSahlins,CultureinPractice: SelectedEssays,NewYork:ZoneBooks,pp.471–500. SainteCroix,GeoffreyE.M.de(1981),TheClassStruggleintheAncientGreek World;fromtheArchaicAgetotheArabConquest,Ithaca,NY:CornellUniversity Press. Sayers,Sean(1981),MarxandHumanNature,London:Routledge. Schaff,Adam (1965/1970), Marxism and the Human Individual, NewYork: McGraw-HillBookCompany. Schell,LawrenceM.andMelindaDenham(2003),“EnvironmentalPollutionin UrbanEnvironmentsandHumanBiology,”AnnualReviewofAnthropology32: 111–34. Schoenemann,P.Thomas(2006),“EvolutionoftheSizeandFunctionalAreasofthe HumanBrain,”AnnualReviewofAnthropology35:379–406. Schortman,EdwardM.andUrban,PatriciaA.(2004),“ModelingtheRolesofCraft ProductioninAncientPoliticalEconomies,”JournalofArchaeologicalResearch 12(2):185–226. Schulz,AmyJ.andMullings,Leith(eds)(2006),Gender,Race,Class,andHealth: IntersectionalApproaches,SanFrancisco,CA:Jossy-Bass. Schwartz,David(1995),CultureandPower:TheSociologyofPierreBourdieu, Chicago:TheUniversityofChicagoPress. Schweber,SilvanS.(1980),“DarwinandthePoliticalEconomists:Divergenceof Character,”JournaloftheHistoryofBiology13(2):195–299. Schweber,SilvanS.(1985),“TheWiderContextinDarwin’sTheorizing,”inDavid Kohn(ed.),TheDarwinianHeritage,Princeton,NJ:PrincetonUniversityPress, pp.35–70.
212 • Bibliography Scott,James(1985),WeaponsoftheWeak:EverydayFormsofPeasantResistance, NewHaven,CT:YaleUniversityPress. Seccombe,Wally(1983),“MarxismandDemography,”NewLeftReview,no.137: 22–47. Seigel,JerroldE.(1978),Marx’sFate:TheShapeofaLife,Princeton,NJ:Princeton UniversityPress. Sepulchre,Pierre,Ramstein,Gilles,Fluteau,Frédéric,Schuster,Mathieu,Tiercelin, Jean-Jacques,andBrunet,Michel(2006),“TectonicUpliftandEasternAfrica Aridification,”Science313(5792,8September):1419–23. ShowstackSassoon,Anne(1991),“CivilSociety,”inTomBottomore(ed.),A DictionaryofMarxistThought,2ndedition,Oxford:BlackwellPublishers,pp. 82–4. Silverstein,PaulA.(2005),“ImmigrantRacializationandtheNewSavageSlot: Race, Migration, and Immigration in the New Europe,” Annual Review of Anthropology34:363–84. Singer,MerrillandBaer,HansA.(1995),CriticalMedicalAnthropology,Amityville, NY:BaywoodPublishing. Sleigh,RobertC.,Jr.(1995),“Leibniz,GottfriedWilhelm,”inRobertAudi(ed.), TheCambridgeDictionaryofPhilosophy,2ndedition,Cambridge:Cambridge UniversityPress,pp.491–4. Sloan,PhillipR.(1976),“TheBuffon-LinnaeusControversy,”Isis67(3):356–75. Sloan,PhillipR.(1979),“Buffon,GermanBiology,andtheHistoricalInterpretation ofBiologicalSpecies,”TheBritishJournalfortheHistoryofScience12(41): 109–53. Sloan,PhillipR.(1995),“TheGazeofNaturalHistory,”inChristopherFox,Roy Porter,andRobertWokler(eds),InventingHumanScience:Eighteenth-Century Domains,Berkeley,CA:UniversityofCaliforniaPress,pp.112–51. Smith,Adam(1759/1976),TheTheoryofMoralSentiments,Indianapolis:Liberty Press. Smith,Adam(1762–3/1982),LecturesonJurisprudence,Indianapolis:Liberty Press. Smith,Adam(1776/1976),AnInquiryintotheNatureandCausesoftheWealthof Nations,Chicago:TheUniversityofChicagoPress. Smith,DavidN.(2002),“AccumulationandtheClashofCultures,”Rethinking Marxism14(4):73–84. Smith,Neil(2005),TheEndgameofGlobalization,London:Routledge. Soper,Kate(1981)OnHumanNeeds:OpenandClosedTheoriesinaMarxist Perspective,Brighton,UK:HarvesterPress. Soper,Kate(1996),“GreeningPrometheus:MarxismandEcology,”inTedBenton (ed.),TheGreeningofMarxism,NewYork:GuilfordPress,pp.81–99. Southall,Aidan(1988),“TheSegmentaryStateinAfricaandAsia,”Comparative StudiesinSocietyandHistory30(1):52–82.
Bibliography • 213 Spalding,Karen(1975),“ClassStructuresintheSouthernPeruvianHighlands, 1750–1920,”inBenjaminOrloveandGlynnCustred(eds),LandandPowerin LatinAmerica,NewYork:HolmesandMeier,pp.79–97. Spalding,Karen(1984),Huarochirí:AnAndeanSocietyunderIncaandSpanish Rule,Stanford,CA:StanfordUniversityPress. Ssorin-Chaikov,NikolaiV.(2003),TheSocialLifeoftheStateinSubarcticSiberia, Stanford,CA:StanfordUniversityPress. Stagl,Justin(1995),“AugustLudwigSchlözerandtheStudyofMankindAccording toPeoples,”inJustinStagl,AHistoryofCuriosity:TheTheoryofTravel1550– 1800,Chur,Switzerland:HarwoodAcademicPublishers,pp.233–68. Stam,JamesH.(1976), InquiriesintotheOriginofLanguage:TheFateofa Question,NewYork:HarperandRow,Publishers. Stanley,StevenM.(1998),ChildrenoftheIceAge,NewYork:W.H.Freeman. Stark,Werner(2003),“HistoricalNotesandInterpretiveQuestionsaboutKant’s LecturesonAnthropology,”inBrianJacobsandPatrickKain(eds),Essayson Kant’sAnthropology,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,pp.15–37. Steinberg,Ted(2000),ActsofGod:TheUnnaturalHistoryofNaturalDisasterin America,Oxford:OxfordUniversityPress. Stephen,Lynn(1997),“TheZapatistaOpening:TheMovementforIndigenous AutonomyandStateDiscoursesonIndigenousRightsinMexico,1970–1996,” JournalofLatinAmericanAnthropology3(1):72–101. StockingGeorgeW.,Jr.(1987),VictorianAnthropology,NewYork:TheFreePress. Sweezy,Paul(1950/1976),“ACritique,”inRodneyHilton(ed.),TheTransition fromFeudalismtoCapitalism,London,UKNewLeftBooks,pp.33–56. Taussig,MichaelT.(1980),TheDevilandCommodityFetishisminSouthAmerica, ChapelHill,NC:UniversityofNorthCarolinaPress. Taussig,MichaelT.(1987),Shamans,ColonialismandtheWildMan:AStudyin TerrorandHealing,Chicago:TheUniversityofChicagoPress.), Testart,Alain(1982),“TheSignificanceofFood-StorageamongHunter-Gatherers: ResidencePatterns,PopulationDensities,andSocialInequalities,”Current Anthropology23(5):523–37. Thapar,Romila(1981),“TheStateasEmpire,”inHenriJ.M.ClaessenandPeter Skalník(eds),TheStudyoftheState,TheHague:MoutonPublishers,pp.309–26. Thompson,EdwardP.(1963),TheMakingoftheEnglishWorkingClass,NewYork: VintageBooks. Thompson,EdwardP.(1978),ThePovertyofTheoryandOtherEssays,NewYork: MonthlyReviewPress. Tobias,PhilipV.(1998),“EvidencefortheEarlyBeginningsofSpokenLanguage,” CambridgeArchaeologicalJournal8(1):72–81. Tracy,JamesD.(ed.)(1990),TheRiseofMerchantEmpires:Long-DistanceTrade intheEarlyModernWorld,1350–1750,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversity Press.
214 • Bibliography Trigger,BruceG.(1967/2003),“EngelsonthePartPlayedbyLaborintheTransition fromApetoMan:AnAnticipationofContemporaryArchaeologicalTheory,”in BruceG.Trigger,ArtifactsandIdeas:EssaysinArchaeology,NewBrunswick, NJ:TransactionBooks,pp.31–44. Trinkhaus,Erik(1992),“EvolutionofHumanManipulation,”inStephenJones, RobertMartin,andDavidPilbeam(eds),TheCambridgeEncyclopediaofHuman Evolution,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,pp.346–9. Trotsky,Leon(1930/1980),TheHistoryoftheRussianRevolution,NewYork: MonadPress. Venable,Vernon(1945/1966),HumanNature:TheMarxianView.Cleveland,OH: TheWorldPublishingCompany. Verdery,KatherineandHumphrey,Caroline(eds)(2004),PropertyinQuestion: ValueTransformationintheGlobalEconomy,Oxford:BergPublishers. Vermeulen,HanF.(1992),“TheEmergenceof‘Ethnography’ca.1770inGöttingen,” HistoryofAnthropologyNewsletter19(2):6–9. Vermeulen,HanF.(1995),“OriginsandInstitutionalizationofEthnographyand Ethnology in Europe and the USA, 1771–1845,” in Han F.Vermeulen and ArturoAlvarezRoldán(eds),FieldworkandFootnotes:StudiesintheHistoryof EuropeanAnthropology,London:Routledge,pp.39–59. Vološinov,ValentinN.(1927/1976),Freudianism:ACriticalSketch,Bloomington, IN:IndianaUniversityPress. Vološinov,ValentinN.(1929/1986),MarxismandthePhilosophyofLanguage, Cambridge,MA:HarvardUniversityPress. Vygotsky,LevS.(1934/1962),ThoughtandLanguage,Cambridge,MA:TheMIT Press. Vygotsky,LevS.andAlexanderLuria.(1930/1994),“ToolandSymbolinChild Development,”inRenéVanDerVeerandJaanValsiner(eds),TheVygotsky Reader,Oxford:BlackwellPublishers,pp.99–174. Wade,Peter(2002),Race,NatureandCulture:AnAnthropologicalPerspective, London:PlutoPress. Waitzkin,Howard(1979),“MedicineSuperstructureandMicropolitics,”Social ScienceandMedicine13a(4):601–9. Wakin, Eric (1992), Anthropology Goes to War: Professional Ethics and CounterinsurgencyinThailand,UniversityofWisconsinCenterforSoutheast AsianStudies,no.7,Madison. Walker,KathyL.(2006),“‘GangsterCapitalism’andPeasantProtestinChina:The LastTwentyYears,”TheJournalofPeasantStudies33(1):1–33. Wallerstein, Immanuel (1974), The Modern World-System, vol. 1, Capitalist AgricultureandtheOriginsoftheEuropeanWorldEconomyoftheSixteenth Century,NewYork:AcademicPress. Wang, Gungwu (1990), “Merchants without Empire: The Hokkien SojourningCommunities,”inJamesD.Tracy(ed.),TheRiseofMerchantEmpires:
Bibliography • 215 Long-Distance Trade in the Early Modern World, 1350–1750, Cambridge: CambridgeUniversityPress,pp.400–21. Warren, Kay B. (1998), Indigenous Movements and Their Critics: Pan-Mata ActivisminGuatemala,Princeton,NJ:PrincetonUniversityPress. Washburn,SherwoodL.(1960),“ToolsandHumanEvolution,”ScientificAmerican 203(3):63–75. Washburn,SherwoodL.andHowell,F.Clark(1963),“HumanEvolutionand Culture,”inSolTax(ed.),EvolutionafterDarwin,vol.II,TheEvolutionofMan, Chicago:TheUniversityofChicagoPress,pp.33–56. Washburn,SherwoodL.andLancaster,C.S.(1968),“TheEvolutionofHunting,” inRichardB.LeeandIrvenDeVore(eds),MantheHunter,Chicago:Aldine Publishers,pp.293–303. Waszek,Norbert(1988),TheScottishEnlightenmentandHegel’sAccountof“Civil Society,”InternationalArchivesoftheHistoryofIdeas120,Dordrecht:Kluwer AcademicPublishers. Weikart,Richard(1999), SocialistDarwinism:EvolutioninGermanSocialist ThoughtfromMarxtoBernstein,SanFrancisco,CA:InternationalScholars Publications. Weindling,Paul(1989), Health,RaceandGermanPoliticsbetweenNational UnificationandNazism,1870–1945,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress. Weis,Linda(1998),TheMythofthePowerlessState,Ithaca,NY:CornellUniversity Press. Weiss,Hilde(1936/1973),“KarlMarx’s‘EnquêteOuvrière’,”inTomBottomore (ed.),KarlMarx,Oxford:BasilBlackwell,pp.172–84. Williams,Brett(2001),“ARiverRunsThroughUs(AnacostiaRiver,Washington, D.C.),”AmericanAnthropologist103(2):409–32. Williams,Raymond(1977),MarxismandLiterature,Oxford:OxfordUniversity Press. Williams,Raymond(1983/1989),“MarxonCulture,”inRaymondWilliams,WhatI CametoSay,London:HutchinsonRadius,pp.195–225. Wilson,GodfreyB.andWilson,MonicaH.(1945/1954),TheAnalysisofSocial Change,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress. Wilson,H.T.(1991),Marx’sCritical/DialecticalProcedure,London:Routledge. Wilson,RichardA.(ed.)(1997),HumanRights,CultureandContext:Anthropological Perspectives,London:PlutoPress. Winant,Howard(2004),TheNewPoliticsofRace:Globalism,Difference,Justice, Minneapolis,MN:UniversityofMinnesotaPress. Wokler, Robert (1978), “PerfectibleApes in Decadent Cultures: Rousseau’s AnthropologyRevisited,”Daedalus107(3):107–34. Wokler,Robert(1980),“TheApeDebatesinEnlightenmentAnthropology,”Studies onVoltaireandtheEighteenthCentury192:1164–75.
216 • Bibliography Wokler,Robert(1988),“ApesandRacesintheScottishEnlightenment:Monboddo andKamesontheNatureofMan,”inPeterJones(ed.),PhilosophyandScience intheScottishEnlightenment,Edinburgh:JohnDonaldPublishers,pp.145–68. Wokler,Robert(1993),“Froml’hommephysiquetol’hommemoralandBack: Toward a History of EnlightenmentAnthropology,” History of the Human Sciences6(1):121–38. Wokler,Robert(1997a),“Tyson,Edward(1650–1708),”inFrankSpencer(ed.), HistoryofPhysicalAnthropology:AnEncyclopedia,vol.2,NewYork:Garland PublishingCompany,pp.1048–50. Wokler,Robert(1997b),“Rousseau,Jean-Jacques(1712–1778),”inFrankSpencer (ed.),HistoryofPhysicalAnthropology:AnEncyclopedia,vol.2,NewYork: GarlandPublishingCompany,pp.887–90. Wolf,EricR.(1959),SonsoftheShakingEarth,Chicago:TheUniversityofChicago Press. Wolf,EricR.(1969),PeasantWarsoftheTwentiethCentury,NewYork:Harperand Row. Wolf,EricR.(1972),“OwnershipandPoliticalEcology,”AnthropologicalQuarterly 45(2):201–5. Wolf, Eric R. (1982),Europe and the People without History, Berkeley, CA: UniversityofCaliforniaPress. Wolf,EricR.(1999),EngenderingPower:IdeologiesofDominanceandCrisis, Berkeley,CA:UniversityofCaliforniaPress. Wolpe,Harold(1980),“Introduction,”inHaroldWolpe(ed.),TheArticulationof ModesofProduction:EssaysfromEconomyandSociety,London:Routledgeand KeganPaul,pp.1–43. Wolpe,Harold(1985),“TheArticulationofModesandFormsofProduction,”in DipentraBanerjee(ed.),MarxianTheoryandtheThirdWorld,NewDelhi:Sage Publications,pp.89–103. Wood,EllenM.(2002),“TheQuestionofMarketDependence,”JournalofAgrarian Change2(1):50–87. Wood,EllenM.andWood,Neal(1997),ATrumpetofSedition:PoliticalTheoryand theRiseofCapitalism,1509–1688,NewYork:NewYorkUniversityPress. Woolfson,Charles(1982),TheLabourTheoryofCulture:ARe-examinationof Engels’sTheoryofHumanOrigins,London:RoutledgeandKeganPaul. Worsley,Peter(1961),“TheAnalysisofRebellionandRevolutioninModernBritish SocialAnthropology,”ScienceandSociety21(1):26–37. Worsley,Peter(1968/1970),TheTrumpetShallSound:AStudyof“Cargo”Cultsin Melanesia,NewYork.SchockenBooks. Yanagisako,SylviaandDelaney,Carol(1995),“NaturalizingPower,”inSylvia YanagisakoandCarolDelaney(eds),NaturalizingPower:EssaysinFeminist CulturalAnalysis,London:Routledge,pp.1–22.
Bibliography • 217 Young,Gary(1981),“DoingMarxJustice,”inKaiNielsenandStevenC.Patten (eds),MarxandMorality,CanadianJournalofPhilosophy,Supplementary VolumeVII,Guelph,pp.251–68. Zagarell,Alan(1986),“StructuralDiscontinuity—ACriticalFactorintheEmergence ofPrimaryandSecondaryStates,”DialecticalAnthropology10(3–4):155–77. Zammito, John H. (2001), “Rousseau, Kant, and Herder and the Problem of Aufklärunginthe1760s,”inTomRockmore(ed.),NewEssaysonthePrecritical Kant,Amherst,NY:HumanitiesBooks,pp.201–23. Zammito,JohnH.(2002),Kant,Herder,andtheBirthofAnthropology,Chicago: TheUniversityofChicagoPress. Zihlman,AdrienneL.andCohn,B.A.(1988),“TheAdaptiveResponseofHuman SkintotheSavanna,”HumanEvolution3(5):397–409.Florence. Zilsel,Edgar(2003),SocialOriginsofModernScience,BostonStudiesinthe PhilosophyofScience,vol.200,Dordrecht:KluwerAcademicPublishers.
This page intentionally left blank
Index alienation,59,147–51 anthropology,89–90,158–71,173 andtheEnlightenment,5–6 associalcritique,2–3 corporealorganizationofhumanbeings, 16–17,24–5,41–6,65–87,176 critical-dialecticalperspective,5 dialecticalinterplayofhumannatural andsocialbeings,16–20,24–7 diversityandhistoricityofsocieties, 17–21,27–8 empirical,1–2,5 ensemblesofsocialrelations,46–50 institutionalizationatGöttingen,23–4, 31–2 philosophical,2,4–5, praxis,40–6,57–62,158–71 articulationofmodesofproduction, 128–38 Buffon,Comtede,5,13–15,174 combinedempiricismandrationalism 13–14 developmentofhumansociety,15 historicism,13–14 onhumanreproduction14–15 ondiversityofhumanspecies,15 capitalism,7,117–44,175–8 andhealth,136–8,165–6 commodityproduction,58 defined,118–19 developmentofcapitalism,56,117–44, 162–4 differencefromprecapitalistsocieties, 105–8,119,152–4 dynamismof,55,137–8
emigration,134 formationofdomesticandoverseas markets,122–3,126–8 overseascolonies,127–8,131–2 socialreproductionof,135–8 transition,119–28 chance,53 classandstateformation,114–15,136–7 classdefined,154–5 health,136–8 colonialism,131–2 community,16–20,22–3,26,28–30,33–6, 41–50,152–3 consciousness,47–50,57,147–58,164–8 contingency,53–4,137–8 culture,15–21,22,27–9,48–9,103–5,160, 166–8 Darwin,Charles,6,66–70,89–90 andMarx,89–90 theoryofevolution,66–70 useofmetaphors,66–70 developmentofhumansociety andnaturalworld,15–17,31 Montesquieu,12–13,31 Rousseau,17–21 Scottishhistoricalphilosophers,21–3 distinctivefeaturesofhumanbeings,7 diversity(seealsovariation),12–15,105, 158 domination,151–6 economicdetermination Marxon48–9 Engels,Frederick,6,62,88,117–18 chronology,xi–xiii transitionfromapetohuman,6,75–84
219
220 • Index Enlightenment,5–6,9,36–7 anthropology,15–37 EarlyEnlightenmentthought,10–15 historicizationofnature,11–15 historicizationofsociety,12–13, 15–23 evolution,67–74 Darwin,67–71 modernsynthesis,72–4 transitionfromapetohuman,75–84 exchange114,120 exploitation,151–6 Fraachia,Joseph,6,41–6 genetics,70–2 Göttingen,23–4,31–2 health,136–8,156,165–6 Hegel,GeorgF.W.,5,33–6,93 andindividualism,33–4 history,33–6 oncivilsociety,35–6 onlabor,34–5 teleology,7,33 Herder,Johann,5,27–30 conceptofculture,28–9 distinctionbetweencultureand civilization,29 diversityandculturalrelativism,27–8 onlanguage,29 philosophicalanthropology,28 hierarchy formsofsocialhierarchy,151–6 historicization natureanddevelopmentofsociety,31 ofhumansociety,12–13,15–23 ofnature,10–15 historicism,5,9–36 defined,11 holism(seetotality) Horowitz,Asher,16–21 humanbeings andpraxis,57–62 asindividuals,17–19,31–2,41–50
asmoralbeings,25 asnaturalbeings,16–17,24–5,41–6, 65–87,176 associalbeings,18,34,44,46–50, 74–86 Marxon,41–50,158 humanevolution,77–84 brain,82–4 demographyandpopulationstructure, 84–7 language,82–4 tool-making,17,78–80 humanhistory,8 alternativepathways,108–15 asdialecticalunfolding,17–21,28–9, 33–5,54 asprogress,21–3 chance,51 contingency,51 directionality,53 Kant26–7 Marx’spremises,8,51–7 relationtonature,31 Rousseau,17–18 humannature Buffon,14–15 Rousseauonhumannature,16–17 Scottishhistoricalphilosophersand immutabilityofhumannature, 21–3 humansociety Montesquieuondevelopment,12–13 Rousseauonsuccessiveforms,17–18 Scottishhistoricalphilosophersand naturallawsofdevelopment,21–3 humanspecies Buffon,14–15 languageandtool-makingasmarkers, 16–17 Rousseau,16–17 India,117,132–8,177–8 individual,36–7,41–50 formationofsocialindividuals,147–51, 158
Index • 221 individualization,50 inequality,87–9,121–2 andhealth,136–8,156 Marxonnaturalizationofsocial inequality,87–9 Ireland,132–8,178 justice,169–71 Kant,Immanuel,5,24–7,175 conceptofrace,26 distinctionbetweenhumanbeingsas naturalandmoralbeings,24–7 theoryofhistory,26–7 kin/civilconflict,157–8 labor,6,34–5,43–6 language,17,28–9,43,81–3,168–9 andtoolmaking,17,81–3 Leibniz,Gottfried,10 Lewontin,Richard,6,53,67,71–4 markets,122–3 Marx,Karl alienation,59 andDarwin,89–90 anthropology,1–5,6,40,145–6,158–71 corporealorganizationofhuman beings,41–6 dialecticalinterplayofhumannatural andsocialbeings,65–6 diversityandhistoricityofsocieties, 50 ensemblesofsocialrelations,46–50 praxis,40 premisesofhumanhistory,8 biographicalinformation,1,5,39–40, 62–3,65–7,91–3,117–18,145–6, 158–9 chronology,xi–xiii consciousness,59,147–68 critical-dialecticalperspective,5 debatesoverinterpretationofwork,3–5 historical-dialecticalperspective,40, 93–104
historicityofindividual,7,41–50 modeofproduction,7,51–7 onhistoricaldevelopment,7,53–4,56–7 philosophicalanthropology,40 McNally,David,6,74–5 Mendel,Gregor,70 modeofproduction,7,103 ancient,98–9 asformsofcooperationandsocial structure,54–6 Asiatic,55,96–8,176 capitalist,117–44 distinctionbetweencapitalistand precapitalist,54 Germanic,54,99–100 feudal,100–2 dissolution,119–28 precapitalist,54–5,92–105 primitivecommunism,95–6,102–3 transition,56,92,105–15 Montesquieu,Baronde,5,11–13 developmentofsociety,12 nationalism,132–5,175,178 national-states,140–4,164 naturalizationofsocialinequality,87–9 nature andhistoricaldevelopmentofsociety,31 MarxandEngels,52–3 needs,42–6 objectification,43–6,58,148 defined,44 philosophicalanthropology,11–13,15–22, 25–6,28,33–6,40 Platner,Ernst,31 power,138–44,178 praxis,40–6,57–62,158–71 defined,57 precapitalistmodesofproduction,7–8, 93–105 precapitalistsocieties,105–15,179 differencefromcapitalistsocieties, 105–8,119,152–3
222 • Index primitiveaccumulation,119–30 progress,158 property,138–44,178 raceandracism,15,26,179 reductionism,51 resistance,133,156–8 Rousseau,Jean-Jacques,5,174–5 andindividualism,17–19 critiqueofmoderncivilsociety,16 developmentofhumannature,17–19 developmentofhumansocietyandits riseinnature,20 historical-dialecticalanthropology,16–21 stagesindevelopmentofsociety,17–21 Saint-Simon,Henri,35–6 Scottishhistoricalphilosophers,21–3,174 concernwithnaturallawsofsocial development21 immutabilityofhumannature,21–3, 36–7
Smith,Adam,5,21–3 socialrelations,147–58 society,16–20,22–3,26,28–30,33–6, 41–50,103–5 Spinoza,Baruch,10 states capitalist,138–44 precapitalist,112–16,122–4,128–31, 133 subjectification,43 subjectivity,46–7 teleology,33 tool-making79–80 totality,28,31–2,51–2,131,175–6 truth asdeterminationofreality,60–1 theoriesof,61 variation,52,105 genetic,71–2 andinheritance,70–2